हमारे पाठकों को अपने विद्यालय के दिनों में पढ़े इतिहास में अकबर का नाम और काम बखूबी याद होगा. रियासतों के रूप में टुकड़ों टुकड़ों में टूटे हुए भारत को एक बनाने की बात हो, या हिन्दू मुस्लिम झगडे मिटाने को दीन ए इलाही चलाने की बात, सब मजहब की दीवारें तोड़कर हिन्दू लड़कियों को अपने साथ शादी करने का सम्मान देने की बात हो, या हिन्दुओं के पवित्र स्थानों पर जाकर सजदा करने की, हिन्दुओं पर से जजिया कर हटाने की बात हो या फिर हिन्दुओं को अपने दरबार में जगह देने की, अकबर ही अकबर सब ओर दिखाई देता है. सच है कि हमारे इतिहासकार किसी को महान यूँ ही नहीं कह देते. इस महानता को पाने के लिए राम, कृष्ण, विक्रमादित्य, पृथ्वीराज, राणा प्रताप, शिवाजी और न जाने ऐसे कितने ही महापुरुषों के नाम तरसते रहे, पर इनके साथ “महान” शब्द न लग सका.

हमें याद है कि इतिहास की किताबों में अकबर पर पूरे अध्याय के अन्दर दो पंक्तियाँ महाराणा प्रताप पर भी होती थीं. मसलन वो कब पैदा हुए, कब मरे, कैसे विद्रोह किया, और कैसे उनके ही राजपूत उनके खिलाफ थे. इतिहासकार महाराणा प्रताप को कभी महान न कह सके. ठीक ही तो है! अकबर और राणा का मुकाबला क्या है? कहाँ अकबर पूरे भारत का सम्राट, अपने हरम में पांच हज़ार से भी ज्यादा औरतों की जिन्दगी रोशन करने वाला, उनसे दिल्लगी कर उन्हें शान बख्शने वाला, बीसियों राजपूत राजाओं को अपने दरबार में रखने वाला, और कहाँ राणा प्रताप, क्षुद्र क्षत्रिय, अपने राज्य के लिए लड़ने वाला, सत्ता का भूखा, सत्ता के लिए वन वन भटककर पत्तलों पर घास की रोटियाँ खाने वाला, जिसका कोई हरम ही नहीं इस तरह का छोटा और निष्ठुर हृदय, सब राजपूतों से केवल इसलिए लड़ने वाला कि उन्होंने अपनी लड़कियां, पत्नियाँ, बहनें अकबर को भेजीं, अकबर “महान” का संधि प्रस्ताव कई बार ठुकराने वाला घमंडी, और मुसलमान राजाओं से रोटी बेटी का सम्बन्ध भी न रखने वाला दकियानूसी, इत्यादि. कहाँ अकबर जैसा त्यागी जो अपने देश को उसके हाल पर छोड़ कर दूसरे देश भारत का भला करने पूरा जीवन यहीं पर रहा, और कहाँ राणा प्रताप जो अपनी जमीन भी ऐसे त्यागी के लिए खाली न कर पाया और इस आशा में कि एक दिन फिर से अपने राज्य पर कब्ज़ा कर लेगा, वनों में धूल फांकता, पत्नी और बच्चों को जंगलों के कष्ट देता सत्ता का भूखा!

अकबर “महान” की महानता बताने से पहले उसके महान पूर्वजों के बारे में थोड़ा जान लेना जरूरी है. भारत में पिछले तेरह सौ सालों से इस्लाम के मानने वालों ने लगातार आक्रमण किये. मुहम्मद बिन कासिम और उसके बाद आने वाले गाजियों ने एक के बाद एक हमला करके, यहाँ लूटमार, बलात्कार, नरसंहार और इन सबसे बढ़कर यहाँ रहने वाले काफिरों को अल्लाह और उसके रसूल की इच्छानुसार मुसलमान बनाने का पवित्र किया. आज के अफगानिस्तान तक पश्चिम में फैला उस समय का भारत धीरे धीरे इस्लाम के शिकंजे में आने लगा. आज के अफगानिस्तान में उस समय अहिंसक बौद्धों की निष्क्रियता ने बहुत नुकसान पहुंचाया क्योंकि इसी के चलते मुहम्मद के गाजियों के लश्कर भारत के अंदर घुस पाए. जहाँ जहाँ तक बौद्धों का प्रभाव था, वहाँ पूरी की पूरी आबादी या तो मुसलमान बना दी गयी या काट दी गयी. जहां हिंदुओं ने प्रतिरोध किया, वहाँ न तो गाजियों की अधिक चली और न अल्लाह की. यही कारण है कि सिंध के पूर्व भाग में आज भी हिंदू बहुसंख्यक हैं क्योंकि सिंध के पूर्व में राजपूत, जाट, आदि वीर जातियों ने इस्लाम को उस रूप में बढ़ने से रोक दिया जिस रूप में वह इराक, ईरान, मिस्र, अफगानिस्तान और सिंध के पश्चिम तक फैला था अर्थात वहाँ की पुरानी संस्कृति को मिटा कर केवल इस्लाम में ही रंग दिया गया पर भारत में ऐसा नहीं हो सका.

पर बीच बीच में लुटेरे आते गए और देश को लूटते गए. तैमूरलंग ने कत्लेआम करने के नए आयाम स्थापित किये और अपनी इस पशुता को बड़ी ढिटाई से अपनी डायरी में भी लिखता गया. इसके बाद मुग़ल आये जो हमारे इतिहास में इस देश से प्यार करने वाले लिखे गए हैं! बताते चलें कि ये देशभक्त और प्रेमपुजारी मुग़ल, तैमूर और चंगेज खान के कुलों के आपस के विवाह संबंधों का ही परिणाम थे. इनमें बाबर हुआ जो अकबर “महान” का दादा था. यह वही बाबर है जिसने अपने काल में न जाने कितने मंदिर तोड़े, कितने ही हिंदुओं को मुसलमान बनाया, कितने ही हिंदुओं के सिर उतारे और उनसे मीनारें बनायीं. यह सब पवित्र कर्म करके वह उनको अपनी डायरी में लिखता भी रहता था ताकि आने वाली उसकी नस्ल इमान की पक्की हो और इसी नेक राह पर चले. क्योंकि मूर्तिपूजा दुनिया की सबसे बड़ी बुराई है और अल्लाह को वह बर्दाश्त नहीं. इस देशभक्त प्रेमपुजारी बाबर ने प्रसिद्ध राम मंदिर भी तुडवाया और उस जगह पर अपने नाम की मस्जिद बनवाई. यह बात अलग है कि वह अपने समय का प्रसिद्ध नशाखोर, शराबी, हत्यारा, समलैंगिक (पुरुषों से भोग करने वाला), छोटे बच्चों के साथ भी बिस्मिल्लाह पढकर भोग करने वाला था. पर वह था पक्का मुसलमान! तभी तो हमारे देश के मुसलमान भाई अपने असली पूर्वजों को भुला कर इस सच्चे मुसलमान के नाम की मस्जिद बनवाने के लिए दिन रात एक किये हुए हैं. खैर यह वो “महान” अकबर का महान दादा था जो अपने पोते के कारनामों से इस्लामी इतिहास में अपना नाम सुनहरे अक्षरों से लिखवा गया.

Eternal Religion Of Humanity

First ever authoritative book on Eternal Religion of Humanity- Hinduism! Gives a solid framework to identify fraud in name of religion and adopt only the rational and beneficial. More info →
Buy now!

ऐसे महान दादा के पोते स्वनामधन्य अकबर “महान” के जीवन के कुछ दृश्य आपके सामने रखते हैं. इस काम में हम किसी हिन्दुवादी इतिहासकार के प्रमाण नहीं देंगे क्योंकि वे तो खामखाह अकबर “महान” से चिढ़ते हैं! हम देंगे प्रमाण अबुल फज़ल (अकबर का खास दरबारी) की आइन ए अकबरी और अकबरनामा से. और साथ ही अकबर के जीवन पर सबसे ज्यादा प्रामाणिक इतिहासकार विन्सेंट स्मिथ की अंग्रेजी की किताब “अकबर- द ग्रेट मुग़ल” से. हम दोनों किताबों के प्रमाणों को हिंदी में देंगे ताकि सबको पढ़ने में आसानी रहे. यहाँ याद रहे कि ये दोनों लेखक सदा इस बात के लिए निशाने पर रहे हैं कि इन्होने अकबर की प्रशंसा करते करते बहुत झूठ बातें लिखी हैं, इन्होने बहुत सी उसकी कमियां छुपाई हैं. पर हम यहाँ यह दिखाएँगे कि अकबर के कर्मों का प्रताप ही कुछ ऐसा था कि सच्चाई सौ परदे फाड़ कर उसी तरह सामने आ जाती है जैसे कि अँधेरे को चीर कर उजाला.

तो अब नजर डालते हैं अकबर महान से जुडी कुछ बातों पर-

अकबर महान का आगाज़

१. विन्सेंट स्मिथ ने किताब यहाँ से शुरू की है कि “अकबर भारत में एक विदेशी था. उसकी नसों में एक बूँद खून भी भारतीय नहीं था…. अकबर मुग़ल से ज्यादा एक तुर्क था” पर देखिये! हमारे इतिहासकारों और कहानीकारों ने अकबर को एक भारतीय के रूप में पेश किया है. जबकि हकीकत यह है कि अकबर के सभी पूर्वज बाबर, हुमायूं, से लेकर तैमूर तक सब भारत में लूट, बलात्कार, धर्म परिवर्तन, मंदिर विध्वंस, आदि कामों में लगे रहे. वे कभी एक भारतीय नहीं थे और इसी तरह अकबर भी नहीं था. और इस पर भी हमारी हिंदू जाति अकबर को हिन्दुस्तान की शान समझती रही!

अकबर महान की सुंदरता और अच्छी आदतें

२. बाबर शराब का शौक़ीन था, इतना कि अधिकतर समय धुत रहता था [बाबरनामा]. हुमायूं अफीम का शौक़ीन था और इस वजह से बहुत लाचार भी हो गया. अकबर ने ये दोनों आदतें अपने पिता और दादा से विरासत में लीं. अकबर के दो बच्चे नशाखोरी की आदत के चलते अल्लाह को प्यारे हुए. पर इतने पर भी इस बात पर तो किसी मुसलमान भाई को शक ही नहीं कि ये सब सच्चे मुसलमान थे.

३. कई इतिहासकार अकबर को सबसे सुन्दर आदमी घोषित करते हैं. विन्सेंट स्मिथ इस सुंदरता का वर्णन यूँ करते हैं-

“अकबर एक औसत दर्जे की लम्बाई का था. उसके बाएं पैर में लंगड़ापन था. उसका सिर अपने दायें कंधे की तरफ झुका रहता था. उसकी नाक छोटी थी जिसकी हड्डी बाहर को निकली हुई थी. उसके नाक के नथुने ऐसे दीखते थे जैसे वो गुस्से में हो. आधे मटर के दाने के बराबर एक मस्सा उसके होंठ और नथुनों को मिलाता था. वह गहरे रंग का था”

४. जहाँगीर ने लिखा है कि अकबर उसे सदा शेख ही बुलाता था भले ही वह नशे की हालत में हो या चुस्ती की हालत में. इसका मतलब यह है कि अकबर काफी बार नशे की हालत में रहता था.

५. अकबर का दरबारी लिखता है कि अकबर ने इतनी ज्यादा पीनी शुरू कर दी थी कि वह मेहमानों से बात करता करता भी नींद में गिर पड़ता था. वह अक्सर ताड़ी पीता था. वह जब ज्यादा पी लेता था तो आपे से बाहर हो जाता था और पागलो के जैसे हरकत करने लगता.

अकबर महान की शिक्षा

६. जहाँगीर ने लिखा है कि अकबर कुछ भी लिखना पढ़ना नहीं जानता था पर यह दिखाता था कि वह बड़ा भारी विद्वान है.

अकबर महान का मातृशक्ति (स्त्रियों) के लिए आदर

७. अबुल फज़ल ने लिखा है कि अपने राजा बनने के शुरूआती सालों में अकबर परदे के पीछे ही रहा! परदे के पीछे वो किस बेशर्मी को बेपर्दा कर रहा था उसकी जानकारी आगे पढ़िए.

८. अबुल फज़ल ने अकबर के हरम को इस तरह वर्णित किया है- “अकबर के हरम में पांच हजार औरतें थीं और हर एक का अपना अलग घर था.” ये पांच हजार औरतें उसकी ३६ पत्नियों से अलग थीं.

९. आइन ए अकबरी में अबुल फजल ने लिखा है- “शहंशाह के महल के पास ही एक शराबखाना बनाया गया था. वहाँ इतनी वेश्याएं इकट्ठी हो गयीं कि उनकी गिनती करनी भी मुश्किल हो गयी. दरबारी नर्तकियों को अपने घर ले जाते थे. अगर कोई दरबारी किसी नयी लड़की को घर ले जाना चाहे तो उसको अकबर से आज्ञा लेनी पड़ती थी. कई बार जवान लोगों में लड़ाई झगडा भी हो जाता था. एक बार अकबर ने खुद कुछ वेश्याओं को बुलाया और उनसे पूछा कि उनसे सबसे पहले भोग किसने किया”.

अब यहाँ सवाल पैदा होता है कि ये वेश्याएं इतनी बड़ी संख्या में कहाँ से आयीं और कौन थीं? आप सब जानते ही होंगे कि इस्लाम में स्त्रियाँ परदे में रहती हैं, बाहर नहीं. और फिर अकबर जैसे नेक मुसलमान को इतना तो ख्याल होगा ही कि मुसलमान औरतों से वेश्यावृत्ति कराना गलत है. तो अब यह सोचना कठिन नहीं है कि ये स्त्रियां कौन थीं. ये वो स्त्रियाँ थीं जो लूट के माल में अल्लाह द्वारा मोमिनों के भोगने के लिए दी जाती हैं, अर्थात काफिरों की हत्या करके उनकी लड़कियां, पत्नियाँ आदि. अकबर की सेनाओं के हाथ युद्ध में जो भी हिंदू स्त्रियाँ लगती थीं, ये उसी की भीड़ मदिरालय में लगती थी.

१०. अबुल फजल ने अकबरनामा में लिखा है- “जब भी कभी कोई रानी, दरबारियों की पत्नियाँ, या नयी लडकियां शहंशाह की सेवा (यह साधारण सेवा नहीं है) में जाना चाहती थी तो पहले उसे अपना आवेदन पत्र हरम प्रबंधक के पास भेजना पड़ता था. फिर यह पत्र महल के अधिकारियों तक पहुँचता था और फिर जाकर उन्हें हरम के अंदर जाने दिया जाता जहां वे एक महीने तक रखी जाती थीं.”

अब यहाँ देखना चाहिए कि चाटुकार अबुल फजल भी इस बात को छुपा नहीं सका कि अकबर अपने हरम में दरबारियों, राजाओं और लड़कियों तक को भी महीने के लिए रख लेता था. पूरी प्रक्रिया को संवैधानिक बनाने के लिए इस धूर्त चाटुकार ने चाल चली है कि स्त्रियाँ खुद अकबर की सेवा में पत्र भेज कर जाती थीं! इस मूर्ख को इतनी बुद्धि भी नहीं थी कि ऐसी कौन सी स्त्री होगी जो पति के सामने ही खुल्लम खुल्ला किसी और पुरुष की सेवा में जाने का आवेदन पत्र दे दे? मतलब यह है कि वास्तव में अकबर महान खुद ही आदेश देकर जबरदस्ती किसी को भी अपने हरम में रख लेता था और उनका सतीत्व नष्ट करता था.

Great Rulers of India

The book that rips apart the hoax of greatness of Mughal emperors who were nothing but rapists and butchers. More info →
Buy now!

११. रणथंभोर की संधि में अकबर महान की पहली शर्त यह थी कि राजपूत अपनी स्त्रियों की डोलियों को अकबर के शाही हरम के लिए रवाना कर दें यदि वे अपने सिपाही वापस चाहते हैं.

१२. बैरम खान जो अकबर के पिता तुल्य और संरक्षक था, उसकी हत्या करके इसने उसकी पत्नी अर्थात अपनी माता के तुल्य स्त्री से शादी की.

१३. ग्रीमन के अनुसार अकबर अपनी रखैलों को अपने दरबारियों में बाँट देता था. औरतों को एक वस्तु की तरह बांटना और खरीदना अकबर महान बखूबी करता था.

१४. मीना बाजार जो हर नए साल की पहली शाम को लगता था, इसमें सब स्त्रियों को सज धज कर आने के आदेश दिए जाते थे और फिर अकबर महान उनमें से किसी को चुन लेते थे.

नेक दिल अकबर महान

१५. ६ नवम्बर १५५६ को १४ साल की आयु में अकबर महान पानीपत की लड़ाई में भाग ले रहा था. हिंदू राजा हेमू की सेना मुग़ल सेना को खदेड़ रही थी कि अचानक हेमू को आँख में तीर लगा और वह बेहोश हो गया. उसे मरा सोचकर उसकी सेना में भगदड़ मच गयी. तब हेमू को बेहोशी की हालत में अकबर महान के सामने लाया गया और इसने बहादुरी से हेमू का सिर काट लिया और तब इसे गाजी के खिताब से नवाजा गया. (गाजी की पदवी इस्लाम में उसे मिलती है जिसने किसी काफिर को कतल किया हो. ऐसे गाजी को जन्नत नसीब होती है और वहाँ सबसे सुन्दर हूरें इनके लिए बुक होती हैं). हेमू के सिर को काबुल भिजा दिया गया एवं उसके धड को दिल्ली के दरवाजे से लटका दिया गया ताकि नए आतंकवादी बादशाह की रहमदिली सब को पता चल सके.

१६. इसके तुरंत बाद जब अकबर महान की सेना दिल्ली आई तो कटे हुए काफिरों के सिरों से मीनार बनायी गयी जो जीत के जश्न का प्रतीक है और यह तरीका अकबर महान के पूर्वजों से ही चला आ रहा है.

१७. हेमू के बूढ़े पिता को भी अकबर महान ने कटवा डाला. और औरतों को उनकी सही जगह अर्थात शाही हरम में भिजवा दिया गया.

१८. अबुल फजल लिखता है कि खान जमन के विद्रोह को दबाने के लिए उसके साथी मोहम्मद मिराक को हथकडियां लगा कर हाथी के सामने छोड़ दिया गया. हाथी ने उसे सूंड से उठाकर फैंक दिया. ऐसा पांच दिनों तक चला और उसके बाद उसको मार डाला गया.

१९. चित्तौड़ पर कब्ज़ा करने के बाद अकबर महान ने तीस हजार नागरिकों का क़त्ल करवाया.

२०. अकबर ने मुजफ्फर शाह को हाथी से कुचलवाया. हमजबान की जबान ही कटवा डाली. मसूद हुसैन मिर्ज़ा की आँखें सीकर बंद कर दी गयीं. उसके ३०० साथी उसके सामने लाये गए और उनके चेहरे पर गधों, भेड़ों और कुत्तों की खालें डाल कर काट डाला गया. विन्सेंट स्मिथ ने यह लिखा है कि अकबर महान फांसी देना, सिर कटवाना, शरीर के अंग कटवाना, आदि सजाएं भी देते थे.

२१. २ सितम्बर १५७३ के दिन अहमदाबाद में उसने २००० दुश्मनों के सिर काटकर अब तक की सबसे ऊंची सिरों की मीनार बनायी. वैसे इसके पहले सबसे ऊंची मीनार बनाने का सौभाग्य भी अकबर महान के दादा बाबर का ही था. अर्थात कीर्तिमान घर के घर में ही रहा!

२२. अकबरनामा के अनुसार जब बंगाल का दाउद खान हारा, तो कटे सिरों के आठ मीनार बनाए गए थे. यह फिर से एक नया कीर्तिमान था. जब दाउद खान ने मरते समय पानी माँगा तो उसे जूतों में पानी पीने को दिया गया.

न्यायकारी अकबर महान

२३. थानेश्वर में दो संप्रदायों कुरु और पुरी के बीच पूजा की जगह को लेकर विवाद चल रहा था. अकबर ने आदेश दिया कि दोनों आपस में लड़ें और जीतने वाला जगह पर कब्ज़ा कर ले. उन मूर्ख आत्मघाती लोगों ने आपस में ही अस्त्र शस्त्रों से लड़ाई शुरू कर दी. जब पुरी पक्ष जीतने लगा तो अकबर ने अपने सैनकों को कुरु पक्ष की तरफ से लड़ने का आदेश दिया. और अंत में इसने दोनों तरफ के लोगों को ही अपने सैनिकों से मरवा डाला. और फिर अकबर महान जोर से हंसा.

२४. हल्दीघाटी के युद्ध में अकबर की नीति यही थी कि राजपूत ही राजपूतों के विरोध में लड़ें. बादायुनी ने अकबर के सेनापति से बीच युद्ध में पूछा कि प्रताप के राजपूतों को हमारी तरफ से लड़ रहे राजपूतों से कैसे अलग पहचानेंगे? तब उसने कहा कि इसकी जरूरत नहीं है क्योंकि किसी भी हालत में मरेंगे तो राजपूत ही और फायदा इस्लाम का होगा.

२५. कर्नल टोड लिखते हैं कि अकबर ने एकलिंग की मूर्ति तोड़ी और उस स्थान पर नमाज पढ़ी.

२६. एक बार अकबर शाम के समय जल्दी सोकर उठ गया तो उसने देखा कि एक नौकर उसके बिस्तर के पास सो रहा है. इससे उसको इतना गुस्सा आया कि नौकर को इस बात के लिए एक मीनार से नीचे फिंकवा दिया.

२७. अगस्त १६०० में अकबर की सेना ने असीरगढ़ का किला घेर लिया पर मामला बराबरी का था. न तो वह किला टोड पाया और न ही किले की सेना अकबर को हरा सकी. विन्सेंट स्मिथ ने लिखा है कि अकबर ने एक अद्भुत तरीका सोचा. उसने किले के राजा मीरां बहादुर को आमंत्रित किया और अपने सिर की कसम खाई कि उसे सुरक्षित वापस जाने देगा. तब मीरां शान्ति के नाम पर बाहर आया और अकबर के सामने सम्मान दिखाने के लिए तीन बार झुका. पर अचानक उसे जमीन पर धक्का दिया गया ताकि वह पूरा सजदा कर सके क्योंकि अकबर महान को यही पसंद था.

उसको अब पकड़ लिया गया और आज्ञा दी गयी कि अपने सेनापति को कहकर आत्मसमर्पण करवा दे. सेनापति ने मानने से मना कर दिया और अपने लड़के को अकबर के पास यह पूछने भेजा कि उसने अपनी प्रतिज्ञा क्यों तोड़ी? अकबर ने बच्चे से पूछा कि क्या तेरा पिता आत्मसमर्पण के लिए तैयार है? तब बालक ने कहा कि उसका पिता समर्पण नहीं करेगा चाहे राजा को मार ही क्यों न डाला जाए. यह सुनकर अकबर महान ने उस बालक को मार डालने का आदेश दिया. इस तरह झूठ के बल पर अकबर महान ने यह किला जीता.

यहाँ ध्यान देना चाहिए कि यह घटना अकबर की मृत्यु से पांच साल पहले की ही है. अतः कई लोगों का यह कहना कि अकबर बाद में बदल गया था, एक झूठ बात है.

२८. इसी तरह अपने ताकत के नशे में चूर अकबर ने बुंदेलखंड की प्रतिष्ठित रानी दुर्गावती से लड़ाई की और लोगों का क़त्ल किया.

अकबर महान और महाराणा प्रताप

२९. ऐसे इतिहासकार जिनका अकबर दुलारा और चहेता है, एक बात नहीं बताते कि कैसे एक ही समय पर राणा प्रताप और अकबर महान हो सकते थे जबकि दोनों एक दूसरे के घोर विरोधी थे?

३०. यहाँ तक कि विन्सेंट स्मिथ जैसे अकबर प्रेमी को भी यह बात माननी पड़ी कि चित्तौड़ पर हमले के पीछे केवल उसकी सब कुछ जीतने की हवस ही काम कर रही थी. वहीँ दूसरी तरफ महाराणा प्रताप अपने देश के लिए लड़ रहे थे और कोशिश की कि राजपूतों की इज्जत उनकी स्त्रियां मुगलों के हरम में न जा सकें. शायद इसी लिए अकबर प्रेमी इतिहासकारों ने राणा को लड़ाकू और अकबर को देश निर्माता के खिताब से नवाजा है!

अकबर महान अगर, राणा शैतान तो
शूकर है राजा, नहीं शेर वनराज है
अकबर आबाद और राणा बर्बाद है तो
हिजड़ों की झोली पुत्र, पौरुष बेकार है
अकबर महाबली और राणा बलहीन तो
कुत्ता चढ़ा है जैसे मस्तक गजराज है
अकबर सम्राट, राणा छिपता भयभीत तो
हिरण सोचे, सिंह दल उसका शिकार है
अकबर निर्माता, देश भारत है उसकी देन
कहना यह जिनका शत बार धिक्कार है
अकबर है प्यारा जिसे राणा स्वीकार नहीं
रगों में पिता का जैसे खून अस्वीकार है.

अकबर और इस्लाम

३१. हिन्दुस्तानी मुसलमानों को यह कह कर बेवकूफ बनाया जाता है कि अकबर ने इस्लाम की अच्छाइयों को पेश किया. असलियत यह है कि कुरआन के खिलाफ जाकर ३६ शादियाँ करना, शराब पीना, नशा करना, दूसरों से अपने आगे सजदा करवाना आदि करके भी इस्लाम को अपने दामन से बाँधे रखा ताकि राजनैतिक फायदा मिल सके. और सबसे मजेदार बात यह है कि वंदे मातरम में शिर्क दिखाने वाले मुल्ला मौलवी अकबर की शराब, अफीम, ३६ बीवियों, और अपने लिए करवाए सजदों में भी इस्लाम को महफूज़ पाते हैं! किसी मौलवी ने आज तक यह फतवा नहीं दिया कि अकबर या बाबर जैसे शराबी और समलैंगिक मुसलमान नहीं हैं और इनके नाम की मस्जिद हराम है.

३२. अकबर ने खुद को दिव्य आदमी के रूप में पेश किया. उसने लोगों को आदेश दिए कि आपस में “अल्लाह ओ अकबर” कह कर अभिवादन किया जाए. भोले भाले मुसलमान सोचते हैं कि वे यह कह कर अल्लाह को बड़ा बता रहे हैं पर अकबर ने अल्लाह के साथ अपना नाम जोड़कर अपनी दिव्यता फैलानी चाही. अबुल फज़ल के अनुसार अकबर खुद को सर्वज्ञ (सब कुछ जानने वाला) की तरह पेश करता था. ऐसा ही इसके लड़के जहांगीर ने लिखा है.

३३. अकबर ने अपना नया पंथ दीन ए इलाही चलाया जिसका केवल एक मकसद खुद की बडाई करवाना था. उसके चाटुकारों ने इस धूर्तता को भी उसकी उदारता की तरह पेश किया!

३४. अकबर को इतना महान बताए जाने का एक कारण ईसाई इतिहासकारों का यह था कि क्योंकि इसने हिंदू धर्म और इस्लाम दोनों का ही जम कर अपमान किया और इस तरह भारत में अंग्रेजों के इसाईयत फैलाने के उद्देश्य में बड़ा कारण बना. विन्सेंट स्मिथ ने भी इस विषय पर अपनी राय दी है.

३५. अकबर भाषा बोलने में बड़ा चतुर था. विन्सेंट स्मिथ लिखता है कि मीठी भाषा के अलावा उसकी सबसे बड़ी खूबी अपने जीवन में दिखाई बर्बरता है!

३६. अकबर ने अपने को रूहानी ताकतों से भरपूर साबित करने के लिए कितने ही झूठ बोले. जैसे कि उसके पैरों की धुलाई करने से निकले गंदे पानी में अद्भुत ताकत है जो रोगों का इलाज कर सकता है. ये वैसे ही दावे हैं जैसे मुहम्मद साहब के बारे में हदीसों में किये गए हैं. अकबर के पैरों का पानी लेने के लिए लोगों की भीड़ लगवाई जाती थी. उसके दरबारियों को तो यह अकबर के नापाक पैर का चरणामृत पीना पड़ता था ताकि वह नाराज न हो जाए.

अकबर महान और जजिया कर

३७. इस्लामिक शरीयत के अनुसार किसी भी इस्लामी राज्य में रहने वाले गैर मुस्लिमों को अगर अपनी संपत्ति और स्त्रियों को छिनने से सुरक्षित रखना होता था तो उनको इसकी कीमत देनी पड़ती थी जिसे जजिया कहते थे. यानी इसे देकर फिर कोई अल्लाह व रसूल का गाजी आपकी संपत्ति, बेटी, बहन, पत्नी आदि को नहीं उठाएगा. कुछ अकबर प्रेमी कहते हैं कि अकबर ने जजिया खत्म कर दिया था. लेकिन इस बात का इतिहास में एक जगह भी उल्लेख नहीं! केवल इतना है कि यह जजिया रणथम्भौर के लिए माफ करने की शर्त राखी गयी थी जिसके बदले वहाँ के हिंदुओं को अपनी स्त्रियों को अकबर के हरम में भिजवाना था! यही कारण बना की इन मुस्लिम सुल्तानों के काल में हिन्दू स्त्रियाँ जौहर में जलना अधिक पसंद करती थी.

३८. यह एक सफ़ेद झूठ है कि उसने जजिया खत्म कर दिया. आखिरकार अकबर जैसा सच्चा मुसलमान जजिया जैसे कुरआन के आदेश को कैसे हटा सकता था? इतिहास में कोई प्रमाण नहीं की उसने अपने राज्य में कभी जजिया बंद करवाया हो.

अकबर महान और उसका सपूत

३९. भारत में महान इस्लामिक शासन की सबसे बड़ी विशेषता यह थी कि बादशाह के अपने बच्चे ही उसके खिलाफ बगावत कर बैठते थे! हुमायूं बाबर से दुखी था और जहांगीर अकबर से, शाहजहां जहांगीर से दुखी था तो औरंगजेब शाहजहाँ से. जहांगीर (सलीम) ने १६०२ में खुद को बादशाह घोषित कर दिया और अपना दरबार इलाहबाद में लगाया. कुछ इतिहासकार कहते हैं की जोधा अकबर की पत्नी थी या जहाँगीर की, इस पर विवाद है. संभवतः यही इनकी दुश्मनी का कारण बना, क्योंकि सल्तनत के तख़्त के लिए तो जहाँगीर के आलावा कोई और दावेदार था ही नहीं!

४०. ध्यान रहे कि इतिहासकारों के लाडले और सबसे उदारवादी राजा अकबर ने ही सबसे पहले “प्रयागराज” जैसे काफिर शब्द को बदल कर इलाहबाद कर दिया था.

४१. जहांगीर अपने अब्बूजान अकबर महान की मौत की ही दुआएं करने लगा. स्मिथ लिखता है कि अगर जहांगीर का विद्रोह कामयाब हो जाता तो वह अकबर को मार डालता. बाप को मारने की यह कोशिश यहाँ तो परवान न चढी लेकिन आगे जाकर आखिरकार यह सफलता औरंगजेब को मिली जिसने अपने अब्बू को कष्ट दे दे कर मारा. वैसे कई इतिहासकार यह कहते हैं कि अकबर को जहांगीर ने ही जहर देकर मारा.

अकबर महान और उसका शक्की दिमाग

४२. अकबर ने एक आदमी को केवल इसी काम पर रखा था कि वह उनको जहर दे सके जो लोग अकबर को पसंद नहीं!

४३. अकबर महान ने न केवल कम भरोसेमंद लोगों का कतल कराया बल्कि उनका भी कराया जो उसके भरोसे के आदमी थे जैसे- बैरम खान (अकबर का गुरु जिसे मारकर अकबर ने उसकी बीवी से निकाह कर लिया), जमन, असफ खान (इसका वित्त मंत्री), शाह मंसूर, मानसिंह, कामरान का बेटा, शेख अब्दुरनबी, मुइजुल मुल्क, हाजी इब्राहिम और बाकी सब मुल्ला जो इसे नापसंद थे. पूरी सूची स्मिथ की किताब में दी हुई है. और फिर जयमल जिसे मारने के बाद उसकी पत्नी को अपने हरम के लिए खींच लाया और लोगों से कहा कि उसने इसे सती होने से बचा लिया!

समाज सेवक अकबर महान

४४. अकबर के शासन में मरने वाले की संपत्ति बादशाह के नाम पर जब्त कर ली जाती थी और मृतक के घर वालों का उस पर कोई अधिकार नहीं होता था.

४५. अपनी माँ के मरने पर उसकी भी संपत्ति अपने कब्जे में ले ली जबकि उसकी माँ उसे सब परिवार में बांटना चाहती थी.

अकबर महान और उसके नवरत्न

४६. अकबर के चाटुकारों ने राजा विक्रमादित्य के दरबार की कहानियों के आधार पर उसके दरबार और नौ रत्नों की कहानी घड़ी है. असलियत यह है कि अकबर अपने सब दरबारियों को मूर्ख समझता था. उसने कहा था कि वह अल्लाह का शुक्रगुजार है कि इसको योग्य दरबारी नहीं मिले वरना लोग सोचते कि अकबर का राज उसके दरबारी चलाते हैं वह खुद नहीं.

४७. प्रसिद्ध नवरत्न टोडरमल अकबर की लूट का हिसाब करता था. इसका काम था जजिया न देने वालों की औरतों को हरम का रास्ता दिखाना.

४८. एक और नवरत्न अबुल फजल अकबर का अव्वल दर्जे का चाटुकार था. बाद में जहाँगीर ने इसे मार डाला.

४९. फैजी नामक रत्न असल में एक साधारण सा कवि था जिसकी कलम अपने शहंशाह को प्रसन्न करने के लिए ही चलती थी. कुछ इतिहासकार कहते हैं कि वह अपने समय का भारत का सबसे बड़ा कवि था. आश्चर्य इस बात का है कि यह सर्वश्रेष्ठ कवि एक अनपढ़ और जाहिल शहंशाह की प्रशंसा का पात्र था! यह ऐसी ही बात है जैसे कोई अरब का मनुष्य किसी संस्कृत के कवि के भाषा सौंदर्य का गुणगान करता हो!

५०. बुद्धिमान बीरबल शर्मनाक तरीके से एक लड़ाई में मारा गया. बीरबल अकबर के किस्से असल में मन बहलाव की बातें हैं जिनका वास्तविकता से कोई सम्बन्ध नहीं. ध्यान रहे कि ऐसी कहानियाँ दक्षिण भारत में तेनालीराम के नाम से भी प्रचलित हैं.

५१. अगले रत्न शाह मंसूर दूसरे रत्न अबुल फजल के हाथों सबसे बड़े रत्न अकबर के आदेश पर मार डाले गए!

५२. मान सिंह जो देश में पैदा हुआ सबसे नीच गद्दार था, ने अपनी बहन जहांगीर को दी. और बाद में इसी जहांगीर ने मान सिंह की पोती को भी अपने हरम में खींच लिया. यही मानसिंह अकबर के आदेश पर जहर देकर मार डाला गया और इसके पिता भगवान दास ने आत्महत्या कर ली.

५३. इन नवरत्नों को अपनी बीवियां, लडकियां, बहनें तो अकबर की खिदमत में भेजनी पड़ती ही थीं ताकि बादशाह सलामत उनको भी सलामत रखें. और साथ ही अकबर महान के पैरों पर डाला गया पानी भी इनको पीना पड़ता था जैसा कि ऊपर बताया गया है.

५४. रत्न टोडरमल अकबर का वफादार था तो भी उसकी पूजा की मूर्तियां अकबर ने तुडवा दीं. इससे टोडरमल को दुःख हुआ और इसने इस्तीफ़ा दे दिया और वाराणसी चला गया.

This article is also available in English at http://agniveer.com/3175/akbar/

अकबर और उसके गुलाम

५५. अकबर ने एक ईसाई पुजारी को एक रूसी गुलाम का पूरा परिवार भेंट में दिया. इससे पता चलता है कि अकबर गुलाम रखता था और उन्हें वस्तु की तरह भेंट में दिया और लिया करता था.

५६. कंधार में एक बार अकबर ने बहुत से लोगों को गुलाम बनाया क्योंकि उन्होंने १५८१-८२ में इसकी किसी नीति का विरोध किया था. बाद में इन गुलामों को मंडी में बेच कर घोड़े खरीदे गए.

५७. जब शाही दस्ते शहर से बाहर जाते थे तो अकबर के हरम की औरतें जानवरों की तरह सोने के पिंजरों में बंद कर दी जाती थीं.

५८. वैसे भी इस्लाम के नियमों के अनुसार युद्ध में पकडे गए लोग और उनके बीवी बच्चे गुलाम समझे जाते हैं जिनको अपनी हवस मिटाने के लिए भी प्रयोग किया जा सकता है. अल्लाह ने कुरान में यह व्यवस्था दे रखी है.

५९. अकबर बहुत नए तरीकों से गुलाम बनाता था. उसके आदमी किसी भी घोड़े के सिर पर एक फूल रख देते थे. फिर बादशाह की आज्ञा से उस घोड़े के मालिक के सामने दो विकल्प रखे जाते थे, या तो वह अपने घोड़े को भूल जाये, या अकबर की वित्तीय गुलामी क़ुबूल करे.

कुछ और तथ्य

६०. जब अकबर मरा था तो उसके पास दो करोड़ से ज्यादा अशर्फियाँ केवल आगरे के किले में थीं. इसी तरह के और खजाने छह और जगह पर भी थे. इसके बावजूद भी उसने १५९५-१५९९ की भयानक भुखमरी के समय एक सिक्का भी देश की सहायता में खर्च नहीं किया.

६१. अकबर ने प्रयागराज (जिसे बाद में इसी धर्म निरपेक्ष महात्मा ने इलाहबाद नाम दिया था) में गंगा के तटों पर रहने वाली सारी आबादी का क़त्ल करवा दिया और सब इमारतें गिरा दीं क्योंकि जब उसने इस शहर को जीता तो लोग उसके इस्तकबाल करने की जगह घरों में छिप गए. यही कारण है कि प्रयागराज के तटों पर कोई पुरानी इमारत नहीं है.

६२. एक बहुत बड़ा झूठ यह है कि फतेहपुर सीकरी अकबर ने बनवाया था. इसका कोई विश्वसनीय प्रमाण नहीं है. बाकी दरिंदे लुटेरों की तरह इसने भी पहले सीकरी पर आक्रमण किया और फिर प्रचारित कर दिया कि यह मेरा है. इसी तरह इसके पोते और इसी की तरह दरिंदे शाहजहाँ ने यह ढोल पिटवाया था कि ताज महल इसने बनवाया है वह भी अपनी चौथी पत्नी की याद में जो इसके और अपने सत्रहवें बच्चे को पैदा करने के समय चल बसी थी!

तो ये कुछ उदाहरण थे अकबर “महान” के जीवन से ताकि आपको पता चले कि हमारे नपुंसक इतिहासकारों की नजरों में महान बनना क्यों हर किसी के बस की बात नहीं. क्या इतिहासकार और क्या फिल्मकार और क्या कलाकार, सब एक से एक मक्कार, देशद्रोही, कुल कलंक, नपुंसक हैं जिन्हें फिल्म बनाते हुए अकबर तो दीखता है पर महाराणा प्रताप कहीं नहीं दीखता. अब देखिये कि अकबर पर बनी फिल्मों में इस शराबी, नशाखोर, बलात्कारी, और लाखों हिंदुओं के हत्यारे अकबर के बारे में क्या दिखाया गया है और क्या छुपाया. बैरम खान की पत्नी, जो इसकी माता के सामान थी, से इसकी शादी का जिक्र किसी ने नहीं किया. इस जानवर को इस तरह पेश किया गया है कि जैसे फरिश्ता! जोधाबाई से इसकी शादी की कहानी दिखा दी पर यह नहीं बताया कि जोधा असल में जहांगीर की पत्नी थी और शायद दोनों उसका उपभोग कर रहे थे. दिखाया यह गया कि इसने हिंदू लड़की से शादी करके उसका धर्म नहीं बदला, यहाँ तक कि उसके लिए उसके महल में मंदिर बनवाया! असलियत यह है कि बरसों पुराने वफादार टोडरमल की पूजा की मूर्ति भी जिस अकबर से सहन न हो सकी और उसे झट तोड़ दिया, ऐसे अकबर ने लाचार लड़की के लिए मंदिर बनवाया, यह दिखाना धूर्तता की पराकाष्ठा है. पूरी की पूरी कहानियाँ जैसे मुगलों ने हिन्दुस्तान को अपना घर समझा और इसे प्यार दिया, हेमू का सिर काटने से अकबर का इनकार, देश की शान्ति और सलामती के लिए जोधा से शादी, उसका धर्म परिवर्तन न करना, हिंदू रीति से शादी में आग के चारों तरफ फेरे लेना, राज महल में जोधा का कृष्ण मंदिर और अकबर का उसके साथ पूजा में खड़े होकर तिलक लगवाना, अकबर को हिंदुओं को जबरन इस्लाम क़ुबूल करवाने का विरोधी बताना, हिंदुओं पर से कर हटाना, उसके राज्य में हिंदुओं को भी उसका प्रशंसक बताना, आदि ऐसी हैं जो असलियत से कोसों दूर हैं जैसा कि अब आपको पता चल गयी होंगी. “हिन्दुस्तान मेरी जान तू जान ए हिन्दोस्तां” जैसे गाने अकबर जैसे बलात्कारी, और हत्यारे के लिए लिखने वालों और उन्हें दिखाने वालों को उसी के सामान झूठा और दरिंदा समझा जाना चाहिए.

चित्तौड़ में तीस हजार लोगों का कत्लेआम करने वाला, हिंदू स्त्रियों को एक के बाद एक अपनी पत्नी या रखैल बनने पर विवश करने वाला, नगरों और गाँवों में जाकर नरसंहार कराकर लोगों के कटे सिरों से मीनार बनाने वाला, जिस देश के इतिहास में महान, सम्राट, “शान ए हिन्दोस्तां” लिखा जाए और उसे देश का निर्माता कहा जाए कि भारत को एक छत्र के नीचे उसने खड़ा कर दिया, उस देश का विनाश ही होना चाहिए. वहीं दूसरी तरफ जो ऐसे दरिंदे, नपुंसक के विरुद्ध धर्म और देश की रक्षा करता हुआ अपने से कई गुना अधिक सेनाओं से लड़ा, जंगल जंगल मारा मारा फिरता रहा, अपना राज्य छोड़ा, सब साथियों को छोड़ा, पत्तल पर घास की रोटी खाकर भी जिसने वैदिक धर्म की अग्नि को तुर्की आंधी से कभी बुझने नहीं दिया, वह महाराणा प्रताप इन इतिहासकारों और फिल्मकारों की दृष्टि में “जान ए हिन्दुस्तान” तो दूर “जान ए राजस्थान” भी नहीं था! उसे सदा अपने राज्य मेवाड़ की सत्ता के  लिए लड़ने वाला एक लड़ाका ही बताया गया जिसके लिए इतिहास की किताबों में चार पंक्तियाँ ही पर्याप्त हैं. ऐसी मानसिकता और विचारधारा, जिसने हमें अपने असली गौरवशाली इतिहास को आज तक नहीं पढ़ने दिया, हमारे कातिलों और लुटेरों को महापुरुष बताया और शिवाजी और राणा प्रताप जैसे धर्म रक्षकों को लुटेरा और स्वार्थी बताया, को आज अपने पैरों तले रौंदना है. संकल्प कीजिये कि अब आपके घर में अकबर की जगह राणा प्रताप की चर्चा होगी. क्योंकि इतना सब पता होने पर यदि अब भी कोई अकबर के गीत गाना चाहता है तो उस देशद्रोही और धर्मद्रोही को कम से कम इस देश में रहने का अधिकार नहीं होना चाहिए.

अब तो न अकबर न बाबर से वहशी
दरिन्दे कभी पुज न पायें धरा पर
जो नाम इनका ले कोई अपनी जबाँ से
बता देना राणा की तलवार का बल

इस धूर्त दरिन्दे के पर्दाफाश के बाद, भारत के सच्चे सपूत को अग्निवीर का शत शत नमन :

कोई पूछे कितना था राणा का भाला
तो कहना कि अकबर के जितना था भाला
जो पूछे कोई कैसे उठता था भाला
बता देना हाथों में ज्यों नाचे माला
चलाता था राणा जब रण में ये भाला
उठा देता पांवों को मुग़लों के भाला
जो पूछे कभी क्यों न अकबर लड़ा तो
बता देना कारण था राणा का भाला.

उपरलिखित तथ्यों का विस्तार जानने के लिए पढ़ें:

1. Akbar – the Great Mogul by Vincent Smith

2. Akbarnama by Abul Fazl

3. Ain-e-Akbari by Abul Fazl

4. Who says Akbar is Great by PN Oak

5. http://www.hindunet.org/hindu_history/modern/akbar_vs.html

6. http://www.hindunet.org/hindu_history/modern/akbar_ppg.html

This article is also available in English at http://agniveer.com/3175/akbar/

Facebook Comments

Liked the post? Make a contribution and help bring change.

Disclaimer: By Quran and Hadiths, we do not refer to their original meanings. We only refer to interpretations made by fanatics and terrorists to justify their kill and rape. We highly respect the original Quran, Hadiths and their creators. We also respect Muslim heroes like APJ Abdul Kalam who are our role models. Our fight is against those who misinterpret them and malign Islam by associating it with terrorism. For example, Mughals, ISIS, Al Qaeda, and every other person who justifies sex-slavery, rape of daughter-in-law and other heinous acts. For full disclaimer, visit "Please read this" in Top and Footer Menu.

908 COMMENTS

  1. All you have written is all rubbish. What you are telling in the name of history has come from your imagination. Stop misguiding readers.

  2. Pratap was egoistic person. He was enemy of peace in Rajputana. He was enemy of Islam & Allah. If he was not able to rule the whole world he must have support Jallaluddin Mohammad Akabr for his mission to win the world and make India proud.

  3. यही तो इतिहास की असलियथ और रहेगी ही, वोटो की खातिर ही पिछली सरकारें पिछले ६० सालों से इस झूठ को पोषित करती आ रही थी पर सच्चेइतिहास को हर भारतीय को पढ़ाया जाना चाहिये

  4. Beta itihaskar tum apni Maa ko chod kar paida hue ho kya kyon ki itni mangadant jhuthi kathae koi maderchod hi Rach sakta hai

  5. kalpit kurani allah ke ati nikatatam shri haatim ji , jab ham kuran ko ek mazahabi kitab hi nahi mante to uski baat ham kyo nahi kar sakte hai
    is m anch me uski bat hoti hai isliye ham is manch me bat kar lete hai
    hamto zakir ji ke manch me bhi bat kar chuke hai vahaan se bhi javab nahi milta agar apko milta ho to joprashn hamne r akhe hai unke javab lekar aap hamko de dijye1
    kya sirf6 saal ki aysa ji ka nikah vajib tha ? kya vah sex samajhti thi
    krishn ke 16000 bibiya nahi thi agar hoti to unke bachhe bhi hote jo nahi the 1
    bhagvan har samarthyvan vyakti ko kah diya jata hai jaise raja doctar nyaydhish adi ko bhi
    jab kalpit kurani allah jara si kuran ka sandesh dene ke liye farishto ki sahayta le sakte hai to raam kyo nahi le sakte ?
    [musa ko to sidhe gyan diya tha to muahammad ji ko kyo nahi de paye the , kamjori kyo dikhlayi kya vah tab buddhe ho gaye the ?]
    raam raavan yuddh amne samne hua tha
    pith piche nahi !
    raam raja hi the ,ishvar nahi !
    raam jie sita ka tyag kiya tha muhamma d ji ki tarah” bibiyo ke bhandar” nahi banye the !
    kya muhaammd jiki bibiya unse khush thi fir kyo parivar me ladaai hoti thi
    tabhi kalpit kurani allah ko bich me ana padta tha aur yah kahana hota tha ki vah tumko talaq de sakta hai yani talaq j ki dhamki muhamamd dilvate the !
    agr unki bibi bhali hoti to l kyo apne daamad ali ji se ladne ke liye maidan me pahunch jati thi !
    raam bhi raja the tabhi unhone bhi rajniti kari hai 1
    lekin kalpit kurani allah ko manushyo ki hatya karvane ki jarurat kyo padi thi vah to ek pal me aise hi jaan se mar sakate the dekhe kuran 2/54
    kalpit kurani allah ne rajniti kyo ki 8/65-66 me gair muslimo se zehad karne ko kyo kaha ? kya kalpit kurani aallah ek pal me logo ko jan se nahi mar sakte the yah bhi to rajniti hai !
    itihaas me abhutislam virodhi bate bhi haiunkobhi aap padh lijiye

  6. Chakraborty Bhaisaab. Hope you remembered your Indra Bhagwaan
    72 Vesshaye…Bhai Sayad aap apne Indra Bhagwaan ko bhul gaye Jinke Darbaar me apsara Nirtya Nach aur aayasiya karti hai…Ye kaun sa dharm hai …jha bhagwan aruto ka nach khud dekhta hai..wo bhi sare bhagwan ke sath …ye kaun sa dharm hai.Jaha bhagwan nahati aurto ke kapre le ke bhagte hain….aur unko bina vastra ke samne aane ke liye kahte hai….Jaha bhagwan apni hi bibi ko sirf ek shaq qi wajah se use jangal me chhor deta hai unke dono bachho ke sath sita…waise to aap ke Krishna ji jab kanyawo ke kapde churate the 6 saal ke bacche they par us age me wo aisa karte the isliye aage chal kar unki 16,000 patniya thi ab ham isko kya samjhe kya unsab se Krishna ji ka vivah hogaya tha ya fir unko is bat ki azadi thi ke wo jab chahe kisi se bhi sex karsake aisi? Jab tumhare bhagwan he yeh sab karte chale aaye hai to tum logo se aisi he ummid ki jasakti hai aur ise Dumb religion kaha jata hai, aisa pure world me kahin dekhne ko nahi milega aur Agar tumare kehne ke mutabik musalmaan islaam se bandhe hai to mere is sawal ka jawab do ke hinduwo ka astitva kab hua? Kaise hua aur ab jo tumhare devi devta hai wo kahan par rehte hai aur ha yeh mat kehna ke murtyo me rehte hai ha ha ha….

    • kya kuran ke pathak “gadhe ” hote hai ?
      muhammad ji ka jivan 40 saal ki umr ke pahale achha tha baad me to bahut kharab ho gaya tha
      jhuth ki buniyad meto kuran hai aur uska kalpit allah hai dekhe kuran 38/75 jisme vah “dono hath” hone ka daavaa karta hai ! hamare muslim to kahate hai li allah ek noor hai 1
      kya noor ke dono haath hote hai ?
      kai karod muslim bhi to dargaho me jakar shish jhukate hai kaaba ki dishame namaz padhna usko chumana aur us kaaba ke chakkar laagana y yah sab kya kaha jayega kya kaba ek patthar nahi hai !
      indr raja tha bhagvan[ishvar ] nahi
      72 huro ka kya unse mukabla karenge / agar indr galat hai to hure kyo “pak “kahi jayengi !
      krishn ne 16000 balikao se sex nahi kiya tah aagar kiya hota to bachbe bhi hotejo nahi huye jara 16000 se 365 se bahag kijiye karib 43-44 saal baad pahalibalika ka namabar ayega kya asa sambhav hai ?
      bahut se mahilao se sex karne ki azadi to muhammad ji ko jarur thi vah bhi khudeeza ji ke marne ke baad jinho ne bahut si mahilao se bagair nikah ke sex kiya tha aur mariya kabti se ek bachha bi paida kiya tha 1 aur alpit aalalh ka rasul hone ka saav a karne ke baad bhi vah us bachhe ki jaan nahi bacha paya tha !
      apni jan bhi nahi bacha paay sirf 63 saal ki umr me unki maut ho gayi jabki usse jayda umr to unke shagird bahut se muslim bhi pa jate hai 1 kitna bada mazak hai ki guru ki umr kam aur unke sahgirdo ki umr jyada bhi ho jati hai kitna bada kalpit allah ‘nyay” kar lete hai batlaiye aisa kis karm ke fal se kalpit alla h aisa karte hai !
      yah brahmand jab s e bana hai tab se ary log the aur sabse purani kitab ved hai ! kalpit devi devtao ka astitv nahi hai jaise kalpit farishtio ka hure gilmo ka astitv nahi hai

    • Bhai ye TV serial aur Islamist version of Hinduism se bahar niklo. Devatas are not infallible. Krishna ki kahaniyaan kahaan padhin aapne, 16000 ladkiyan jinhe abduct kar liya gaya tha unhe apna naam diya tha bas. Padhna hai to padho Kundalini ke baare me, Advaita ke baare me, Swami Vivekananda ke works padho. Muhammad ki terah Caravan lootke aur Bacchion ke saath sambhog karke jo dharm bana hai use manoge to dehshatgard hi banoge.

      Muhammad Pankh waale Ghode pe udke jannat gaya, Kya mazaak hai ye

      Ye Ferishte kya hote hain, Muhammad jab apni biwi baja raha tha tab ferishton ne aake ayat batai, Kya panti hai ye

      Abu Bakr ne beti ki shaadi karadi kursi ke chakkar me, pehle 4 khalifa me se 3 ka to murder hi hua, Yazid ne Hussain ko maara.
      Arre Khoon, Qatl, Conversion aur sex chodke kuch hai kya aapke dharm me. Kya mazaak bana rakkha hai. Alif Laila ki kahaniyaan chal rahi hain kya.

      Bhai ye arabi bhasad apne ghar pe rakkho, aur hum pe mat chado, Iran , Arabia, Egypt to apne jet liya 200 saalon meEurope me spain me laat padi aur yahaan Ganga me nayya doob gayi. Hum pe agar chadhe to utaar diye jaoge. Fir lena 72 hooron se maze araam se

      • are wo point ki dukaan @chakraborty bhaii u know what mujhe mithun da ki yaad aati hai ‘chakraborty’ yeh name sun kar jo bike ke piche se filmo me goliya chalet, toh kabhi goli ko catch kar baithte, aur kabhi toh hadh he kardete ungli se kisi ke sar me hole kardete I thing aap bhi aisa karte hoge kutto aur billiyo ke sath baith kar unke pichwade me hole karte firte honge na Lolz…, tumko agar quraan samajh me nahi aati to tumhari akal he utini hai, tumse agar koi puchega ke akal badhi ke bhains toh aap kahege bhains badhi hai kiw ke wo akal ke mukable size me badhi hai ha…ha..ha..ha_____ Point No. 5 Bhai mai to meat khaata hun aur sabse favourite suar ka meat lagta_____toh wohi khakar tumhari soch bhi usi ki tarah worst hogayi hai aur gai mata ka mutra pi kar yeh acchi giza hai tum jaiso ke liye right??_____Point no. 6 Mere naadan Bhaiiii, Devataon aur Parameshwar me difference hai.____ toh tumhare devtao ke he aise karam hai toh unka asar tum par toh hoga he 16000 biwiya rakho phir, ya phir ek biwi ke 5 pati rakha karo.

        Lekin akal ke dushman Ajmer me unka mazaar hai unki murti nahi hai aur wo tumhare dharm ke log jakar wahan par bhi puja path karne lag jate ho hum log wahan par sirf unka zikr karne jaate apni ankhe aur soya hua dimaag khol kar dekho

        Arey tum jaiso ke sawalo me koi dum he nahi hai bus hawabazi bhari huyi hai jao jakar koi gyani lekar aao jo baat karne ke layak ho
        Aapki li huyi taallim dikh rahi hai kitni acchi hai hahahaha…. Ab kawwa hame batayega ke gora kaise bante hai very nice Lolz.

      • kya dargaho me jakar “hi ” unko yaad kiya ja sakta hai apne apane gahro me yaad nahi kiya ja skata hai
        fir fool agarbatti chadar chahdne ke kary kyo kiya jata hai kyo vahan jakar shish jhukaye jate hai !
        jab quran svayam ulti sidhi pesh ki gayi hai to usko kya kahenge ? aaj ki kuran me 96 vala adhayay ho sabs e pahale ayat pesh ki agyi thi jisko iten baad me raka gaya hai ! kuran ki kitab ke rup mepeshkarne avle ki akl kitni thi yah isse maloom ho jatahai
        jo kuran ke 114 adhyaya ke nam rakhe gay ehai kya vai kalpit kurani alalh ne sujhaye the ?
        oont ka pshab to muahammad ji bhi dudh ke saath pilvate the dekhe bukharee hadees 8/82/794 jo khud oont ka peshab pilvate hao unke shagirdon ke munh se aise arop achhe nahi lagte hai !

      • yaar salwalo me dam hain unke aap k javabo me damnahi ..chalo wo to gau mutar pite hain jab ki islam me camel ka mut pina likha hain ..mohmmad har marz ko apne thuk se thik kar dete the ..ha ha ha ..16000 aurte rakhi koi luti nahi kisi 9 sal ki ladki se nikah nahi kiya …jo kaam mohmmad ne kiya …uska asar tum per bhi science bhi katha hain bhai bhen ki aulado me bhudhi ka vikas nahi hota wahi haal mullo ka hain

      • Are bhau quraan start se padh kar aao mere saamne. Tumne quraan padhi? Hadees padhi hai? bas internet par jo mila who utha ke chipka diya wo suna he hoga “neem hakim khatra e jaan” waisa bilkul tumhare sath hai

        ____Point 2. Bhai Sanatn me koi convert nahi hota, Sanatn Satya hai, wo kisi thekedaar paigambar ki jaagir nahi____ toh prove .toh karo ke tumhara astitva kaise hua kisne kiya yeh toh pata nahi kuch log toh kehte hai ke Darwin ke hisaab se insaan pehle Bandar tha toh kya aap Bandar ki santaan ho? Iske bilkul ulat quran me detail se bataya gaya hai har ek chiz ke bare me par Bandar kya jane adrak ka swaad…ha.ha.ha.ha

        ___Krishna ki kahaniyaan kahaan padhin aapne, 16000 ladkiyan jinhe abduct kar liya gaya tha___ kisne dekha jaisa aap keh rahe hai nahate huye ladkiyo ke kapde chupana yeh sab kya jhuut hai biwiyo ke bhandaar bhar ke rakhna yeh sab jhut hai.. tum na pehle apne daram ke bare me thik se jankari hasil karo baad me quraan ki baat karna waise yeh manch tumhara hai tum apni he ghanta bajate rahoge agar pichwade me dum hai kiw nahi aapke baap zakir naik se sawal puchte..

      • kya dharm ko manane ke liye kisi paigambar ki anuivaryta jaruri hoti hai ?
        kuran 2/65 me to kalpit kurani allah ne insano ko hi bandar banva diya tha
        jara batalaiye kis” tarike” se banaye the ! ya to yah kahiye ki yah sab gapp baji thi
        “bandarkya jane adark ka svad” kuran ki kis ayat me aya hai yah to batla dijiye!
        aapke zakir ji bhi hamari bato ke javab nahi de pate agar aapme himmat hai to hamare savalo ke javab unse puchkar aap hi de dijiye
        kuran ka armbh hi sahi tarike se nahi haua yah bhi to kuran ka bhahtkav hai !

      • chalo ab dimaag ankhe aur jo kholna hai woh khol ke in sawalo ka jawab dena ki taklif karna..Aap kaun se ved ko follow karte ho, Aapka Main bhagwan hai kaun, Jiv Hatya kiw pap hain, Marne ke baad parlok kya hain, Mare huwe wyakti ki Aatma ki shanti ka kya Arth hai? Jisne aapko banaya aap usko kaise bana sakte ho, Purane Zamane me rishimuni kisi murti ke samne tapsya kyu nhi karte the,wo kaun se bhagwan ka anusharn karte the? Hindu dharm kaun si kitab me likha hindu word? Jinhone bataya sabka Maalik ‘EK hai’ to unko kaise apna Malik mante ho? To phir Unke Maalik kaun hai? Aap Ravan ko Agni kyu dete ho? Shiv ki patni parvati ne apne body ke mitti se kaise ganesh ko banaya, phir aapke shiv ji jinko aap bhagwaan kehte ho unhone itne gusse me apne he bete ganesh ka sar kaat kar kiw uski hatya kardi, unhe chotese bachche par daya nahi aayi, aur aage phir uske upar hathi ka sar lagwa diya kaise? Phir maine padha hai ke Mahabarath me jo ‘karan’ the jinko daanveer karan bhi kaha jata hai unka janm sirf unki mata ke dwara suraj ki tapssya karne se hua is liye unko ‘sood putra’ aisa kuch kaha jata raha hai aisa kaise hua bhala?? Jab bhagwan ko char hath pair hai apke hisab se to ye aapke lattest bhagwano ko kyu nahi hai.. aisa fake aur bulshit hai aapka dharam toh aapjaiso ko he mubarak ho. hum toh thukna bhi pasand nahi karte aise jagah par… Jankari lena galat nhi hota par farq itna hai ki use galat tarike se loge, dekhoge to wo galat hi lagegi Pehle khud ko tolo ki sach aur jhoot me fark kya hain sirf internet par char Aayate jaankar Islam ka Niskarsh nhi nikala ja sakata

      • jab khud kuran ki bato ka javab nahi de pate to prashn puchne ka adhikaar bhi apko kaise mil gaya hai !
        ved ek hai uske khand 4 hai fir “kis” vali bat kaise ho jayegi ?
        ishvar sirf ek hai vah nirakaar hai[ vah satve asman me ek singhasn me baitha hua nahi hai uske paas koi farishto ki fauj nahi hai usse milne ekliyeburrak namaka janvar mebaithkar jaya nahi ja sakta hai]
        “dusare ke saath vahi vyavhaar karo jo apne liye bhi pasand aye” yahi vyavharik dharm hai
        jab ham sab yah nahi chahte ki koi janvar hamare chote bachhe ko bhi ghayal kar marna ki bat bahut dur ki baat hai to ham insan hokar gyani hokar kisi janvar ki hatya kyo kare ? jab fal ful anaj prapul matra me uplabdh hai to mans machali adi kyo kahyi jaye!
        atma shant ya ashan nahi hoti usko” simit” karmo ka fal “simit ” matra me agle janm ke rup me milta hai !
        rishi muni sirf nirakaar ishvar ki aardhna karte the
        kitabo me “ary” milta hai muglo ke shasan me hindu shabd aya hai iske pahale nahi ! muslim, musalman mohamdan adi bhi apko kah diya jata hai vaise hi ary ke bajaye hindu bhi kaha jane laga hai !
        ganesh ki kahani kalpnik hai
        ab aap batalaiye k adam ko kis tarikese kalpit allah n e banaya tha kya vah jameen me aya tha !? kya kalpit allah ata- jata hai ?faishte kis tarike se banaye the
        hure gilme kis ta rike se banayi thi 1
        aur yah jameen suraj chand dharti adi kis tarike se banayi thi !
        burrak namak jjanvar kis tarike se banaya tha aur vah ajakal kaha par ha i aur aise janvar kitne hai !
        karan ka janm kisi “sury” namak vyakti se hua hoga n ki us aag ke gole sury se ? sury aur sood ka anatara to sabhi jantehai vah dono ek nahi hai !
        jo kalpit kurani allah ke” dono haath ” ho [ kuran 38/75] vah kis mujh se 4-6-8-12 hatho par tippdi karne ka adhikar rakhte hai ! hamto asoe devtao ko deviyo ko kalpit kahate hai kya apke pas himmat hai ki aap bhi kurani allah ko kalpit kaah sake ?
        bujdil kaun hua aap ya ham ?
        gulam buddhiheen kaun hai sirf kuran…

      • ha ha ha ha… aap toh bhadak gaye raj bhaisab itna gussa sehat ke liye achcha nahi phir bekar me doctor par aapko paise kharch karne pad jayege.. Calm down. phir bhi sabhi jawab aap thik tarike se nahi de paaye aapka gyan bhi adhura hai..
        main aapko saari qurani ayato ko details me likhkar de sakta hu par uske liye na to yeh manch sahi hai aur na he mujhe itna free time milta hai..

        insaniyat(Manavta) ke rules…

        1.Khud ki wajah se dusro ko takleef na pahunche.
        2.Bhukhe ko khana khilao,
        3.Beemar ki ayadat karo
        4.Aur Qaidi ko chudao.
        5.Mazdoor (labour) ko uski mazdoori uska Paseena Sukhney se pahley de do.
        6.Gunah se bachne ka aasan tarika yeh hai ki Gunahon ko talte raho,gunah se bache rahoge, aise hi jaise tum naiki ko talte rehte ho. .
        7.Kisi ko ilzam dete waqt apne gireban me jarur jhaank lena chahiye.
        8.Kabhi kisi ka dil mat dukhao,kyun ki muaafi mang lene ke bawajood bhi usey dukh zaroor rahega, Jaise deewar mein lagi keel ko nikaalne k bawajood bhi Nishan baki reh jata hai.
        9.Koi tumhara dil dukhaye tuo naraz mat hona,kyun ki Qudrat ka yehi qanoon hai jis darakht ka phal zyada mitha hota hai log patthar bhi usi ko marte hai.
        10.Ek saccha rishta barish ki tarah nahi hota jo aye aur chala jaye balki hawa ki tarah hota hai jo dikhta nahi par hamesha har pal mehsoos hota hai. etc

        asal me yeh hoti hai insaaniyat ki nishaaniya.

        toh khud ko check karlo ke aap me in me se kitne points milte hai aur kitne nahi….

      • Abe puri jankari le tb bat krna tu.. Ye teri soch se upr ki bate H.. Teri smjh me hnhi ayegi kyoki tu ochha H.. Kisi hindu ne videsh me jakr loot paat nhi ki.. Na hi kisi ki patniyo ko marA..or blatkar kiya.. Atayachar krte ha tmhre dhrm k log isis ko le lo.. Devtao or allah ki bat mt kr.usko manne walo ki bat kr tu.. Janta kya h tu.. Moorkh kyo tmhare porbjo ne Atayachar kiy hmne tmhare dhrm nhi mane to bacho ko deewar me chun wa diya sala aurangjeb

    • first indra not a bhagwan he is a dev but jo kuch bi unhone kiya uski saza bhi kati h
      lekin momden to ravan ki bahan surpankha ke vanshaj h

  7. Chakraborty Bhaisaab. According to Manu Smruti that is; chapter 5 verse 31 says
    “EATING MEAT IS RIGHT FOR THE SACRIFICE,THIS IS TRADITIONALLY KNOWN AS A RULE OFTHE GODS”….ab aap kahenge ki is suttra ko badal diya gya hain …agar badal dete to baki sutra ko kyu nhi….wo kahte hain na….firkaparsto se kah do agar Islaam ko parhna (read) hain to apne dilo ki gandagiyu ko dhule……in gadho se kah do Is Paak Mazahab ko samjhna hai na ..to Ummate Mohamad se Mile…..
    Bhai tumhari kahani us Bhais ke tarah hain jo sirf baith kar paguraaye…baki kuch nhi…bhai Jhoot ki to buniyaad tumhara ye letest Mazhab hain jo na ved me kahi bataya gya na Manusmiriti me bataya gya..kam se kam jis mazhab ko follow kar rahe ho use to samjho ki usme ishwer ne kya bataya niche mere parshno ka uttar dena..
    1- (1)..Yajurved me ek sloke hai………”NA TASYA PRATIMA ASTY” kya ye sloke galat hain
    Jhut ki buniyaad kaun hain aap ya ved ya aapka Nya Dharm?
    According to Yajurved ..33:10Wo shareer vhin aur Suddha(Paak) Hain……Kalpit dharm kuan hain bhian?According to Yajurved 32:3 says…Uski koi PRATIMA nahi hai uska naam hi atyant mahan hai sabse bada yash yahi hai.Tu but kaun bna ke puja karta hain hum ya tum?According to Geeta 13:10 Mere param bhaav ko na janne wale murkh log mujh sampoorn bhooto ke mahan Ishwar ko shareerdhari samajh kar mera apman karte hai .According to Sirmad Bhagwat Mahapuran-10:84:11Mitti paththar aadi ki Murtiyaa dev nahi hoti hai.Chakraborty bhaisaab Ye Uppar vedo me diye Suttra Ya TUmhara Nya Dharm Agni Ya Fir Tumhari Gandi Parvarish…Jawaab zaroor dena ki galat kaun hain..Pakhandi kaun hain ?

    • Haatim.. na tasay prima asthi ..per according to quran .allah pratima asti …allah sarir dari hain …allah sighasan per baitha hain to sarir dhari hua na ..allah ne aadam ko apne hatho se banaya.aadam allah k kun fiyakun kahne se anhi bana.. ha ha ha tabhi allah nikrakar hain sarir dari hote huye bhi

  8. yaha par un bigde huye logo ki category me tum jaise log aate hai is liye waisa saaf likh kar diya gaya hai. Point 4- toh bhau pehle quraan jakar padhlo phir sab samajh me ajayega jaza kya hai aur saza kya hai, Point 5- are u kidding me or what? Anti Muslim movements…ha ha ha ha… joke of the year nice..

  9. Chakraboty bhaisaab GOOD Pet me nahi aapke kahan kahan dard hoga ab dekhte jao, aapne na to quraan padhi hai aur na hi aapko uska koi knowledge hai wo padh kar dekho usme sabhi paigambar aur nabiyo ke bare me detail me bataya gaya hai, Musa kaun hai Isa kaun hai wo, to kisi ko kisi se jodne ka sawal nahi aata aur Point no.1 according to islaam Adam As jo khud ek muslim they sab se pehle is duniya par aaye aur unke zariye se baki insano ka wajood hua, Point 2. toh muslims converted nahi hai aap log dhusre dharm me convert hogaye, boot parasti karne lage patharo ki pujaye karne lagey aur chalo phir yeh prove kardo ke tum logo ka astitva kaise hua? Muhammed SA ke bare me aapko kahan se gyan mila wo zara with proof batane ka kasht zarur karna, jaahilo ki tarah murti puja karne se toh lakh guna accha hai islaam ha aapki yeh baat barabar ki ke hamere mulk me kawwe zyada hai iska ek sab se badha sabut mere saamne hai, aur kis desh ki baat kar rahe ho aap jo puri tarah se karze me duba hua hai..china peeche se gxxd marne me laga hua hai wo aur konsi quality aaye din delhi jo ke is desh ka capital hai usey rapist city ke name se bhi jaana jaata hai yeh quality acchi hai I agreed! Rahi Dump religion ki baat toh gayi ka mutra peena uski puja karna yeh bahot garv ki baat hai yeh nonsence nahi hai lagta..puri duniya toh kya aap ailiance ko bhi lekar aaoge na toh bhi is duniya se islaam ko nahi mita sakte phir aap jo yeh bhawishyawani kar rahe ho toh yaha par main bhi ek bhavishyawani karta hu jo ke ek in future hakikat me sabit hogi ke India par fir se koi aur Country hukumat karne ayegi bahot jald. aur rahi baat hinsa ka message dene ki toh aap ke dharm me jitne bhi devi devtavo ke murtiya hai unme sabke pass weapons hai toh ab batao hinsa ka message kon sa dharm sab se zyada deta hai. Point 3- class me aapka teacher ek hota hai usme kuch bacche bigde huye hote hai to kuch log innocent hote hai par un sab ko ek he teacher same he gyan deta hai.

    • oont ka peshab dudh me milakar pine ka adesh muahammad ji ne apne shagirdo ko diya tha dekhe hadees bukhari 8/82/794
      muhamamd ji ne 50 sal ki umr me ” bibiyo ka bandar” hote hye bhi sirf 6 saal poti saman aysha ji se nikah kiya tha aur 9 saal ki umr me sex unse kiya t aaur18 saal ki javani eayahs ji vidhavaho gayi thi dekhebukhari hadees 7/62/64-65 batlaiye muhamma d j ne sir6 saal ki umr ki aysha ji se sex karne ki “mansikta” kyo banyi ?
      kya 6 saal ki koi kanya nikah ka arth samajti thi
      ki sex kya hota hai vah janti thi?
      fir us nikah ka kabul name ka bhi kya mahatv hai
      kya aise nikah ko jabar dasti nahi kaha jayega/
      kya isko bal vivah ki shreni me nahi kaha jayega!
      kalpit kuran allah kya hai ?
      satve asmanme ek singhsan me baitha hua jisko kuch farishte uska singhasan uthaye huye hai ?
      jiske “dono hath ” hai kuran 38/75
      aise kalpit kurani allah ko kyo mana jaye /
      kuran 8/65-66 gair muslimo se zehad karne ko kahati hai vahi islami atankvadi aaj bhi kar rahe hai 1 isliye jitna jaldi ho sake kuran ki sangati chod dijiye
      ramzan ka mahina chal raha hai fir bhi yaman ki masjido me bam visfot kiye jate hai naijiria me kal hi bam visfot karke 63 vyakti jan se mare gaye 1
      uski ke bagal me chad desh hai usne apne desh m e burka pahanane par rok laga ne ko majbur hua !
      france me pahale hi burke par rok hai !
      chin ne bhi apne desh ke muslimo ko roze rakhne par rok laga di hai isliye ki isse kattarata badhati hai ! vah anek saal se aisi rok lagata hai fir bhi koi muslim desh chin se apne dauty sambandh kharij nahi karta hai !
      aaj zarurat roze burke par rok ki nahi hai
      balki kuran se kahrab ayate haatne ki hai varna kuran par hi rok laagane ke liye anek desho ko pahal karni chahiye !

      • @mul ki bhool raj ji aapko khud aapka dharam pata nahi aap kya islaam ke bare me hame batlayege aap khud kabhi krishna, raam aur shankar bhagwaan ko bhi kalpit keh dete hai agar real me aisa hai ke wo sab kalpit hai toh gujrat aur kerala me jakar aisa bolne ki aap me himmat nahi hai

        phir aapko dropadi par koi sankoch nahi hai ke uske paanch pati the aur raam ne toh na jane kitni hatya kiye the aur phir apni patni ko bhi apnane se mana kardiya tha.

        arre aapko khud aapke purwajo ke bare me pata nahi hai aap kya hame gyan denge aap ko toh sirf bakwas bazi karne ki aadat hai.

        waise aap ke asaram bapu, aur nagin baba ke bare me kya updates hai wo jan lo to zyada behtar rahega ha..ha..ha.. agar world news rakhne ka itna he shok hai to kal jis indian cricket team ko bangladesh ne kaise pita woh bhi dekh lijiye

        mujhe toh sab se pehle aapki buddhi par rok lagane ki zarurat hai aisa lag raha hai kiw ke aap jaise log virus ho jo phaylte he jate hai aur pura watawaran ganda kardete ho..kiw ke aap sirf bakwaas bate logo ko dikha kar unhe confuse karte hai
        chalo aap he batado ke hindus ka astitva kaise hua aur kahan se hua..

      • adarniy shri haatim ji ,afsos ! aap hamari ek bhi baat ka javab nahi de sake ! ulta arop ap lagane ko majbur ho gaye kitnaachha hota ki aap hamari bato ka javadete huye apni bhibaat rakhte !
        ” mul ki bhul ” ham nahi hai koi insan bhi nahi hota hai
        mul ki bhul to kuran hai
        jsme kalpit allah kalpit farishto ki fauj kalpit shaitan kalpit nabi rasulo ki fauj kalpit hure gilm ekalpit jannat aur jahannum ke kisse hai 1
        kuran to bakvas ba ji ki misal bani huyi !
        bure vyakti koi bhi ho usno kanun dand dega asharam adi jelo me sad rahe hai !
        jaise surj chaand dharti adi hamari tumhari nahi hoti hai vaise dharm bhi hamara tumhara nahi hota ! vah ek saman sansar ke sabhi insano keliye hota hai
        us dharm ka nam hai sirf “insaniyat”
        hamne ram krishn adi ko kabhi kalpit nahi kaha
        aap uska sabut to de dijiye
        yah manch bhi sabhi ke padhne ke liye hai, gujarati adi bhi isko padhte honge !
        khel me haar jit hoti rahati hai pakistan bhi kai bar haar chuka hai !
        raam ji ne apni patni ka tyagkiya tha / lekin muhamma d ji ki tarah ” bibiyo ke bahndar” nahi banaye the unki hi tarah bagair nikah ke sex nahi kiya tha unse bachbe bhi paida nahi kiya tha !
        jab se yah sansar hai tabhi se ary purush arhehau unka granth sabs e purana “ved ” hai 1
        jo islami atankavdi kai lakh nirdosh nagriko ki hatya kar rahe hai unki mansikyata par rok lagvaiye agar aapke pas sahas hai to ?
        vah jyada achha kary hoga !

      • @mul ki bhul.. agar quraan me koi khami hai toh usey kisi islamic site par jakar apne blog post karye yah baith kar aapko kya milega ‘babaji ka thullu’_______jaise surj chaand dharti adi hamari tumhari nahi hoti hai vaise dharm bhi hamara tumhara nahi hota ! vah ek saman sansar ke sabhi insano keliye hota hai us dharm ka nam hai sirf “insaniyat” hai_______ yeh aapki konsi ‘insaniyat’ hai ke dusre mazhab ka aur uske granth ka virodh kare?? aur phir aapke krishna ji itne achhe the toh phir wo bachpan me ladkiyo ke kapde kiw chupate the aur unki 16000 biwiya kiw thi

        aur bhagwaan raam agar itne mahan the toh yeh sab unke bare me kiw likha gaya hai
        क्या राम भगवान था ?
        में राम को सिर्फ एक राजा समझता हु क्योकि एक भगवान कभी भी किसी का सहारा नहीं लेता जिस छल कपट से उसने रावन जेसे योधा को मारा वो यही सिद्ध करता है के राम भगवान हो ही नहीं सकता
        क्या आप में से कोई भी इस कथन से सहमत है के एक भगवान की आधी ज़िन्दगी जंगल में बंदरो और भालुओ के साथ गुज़री और तो और एक भगवान अपनी पत्नी को ढूँढने तक में सक्षम नहीं था इसीलिए बंदरो और भालुओ का सहारा लेकर एक साहसी योधा को पीठ पीछे वार करके मारा ! यह सारे गुण किसी भगवान के चरित्र को नहीं दरशाते बल्कि किसी भी व्यक्ति के देवालीयेपन का सबूत देते है

        सीता की अग्नि परिक्षा इस बात का सबूत है के राम बुरा पति ही नहीं बल्कि एक शक्की मानसिकता का रोगी भी था जिसने सिर्फ एक मछुआरे की बात मानकर सीता को अग्नि मै छलांग लगाने के लिया कहा यह केसी मर्यादा है उस मर्यादा पुरूषोत्तम की के एक भगवान होकर भी वोह अपनी पत्नी के चरित्र पर शक करता रहा रावन के साथ 2 वर्ष बिताने के बाद सीता कभी राम के साथ खुश नहीं रही और हमेशा राम ने उसका उत्पिरण किया

        क्या एक भगवान को किसी राक्षस से युद्ध की ज़रुरत पड़ सकती है अगर है तो भगवान तो सारी सृष्टि का रचयेता है उसी ने मनुष्य राक्षस असुरो को बनाया फिर भी वोह भालू और बंदरो की फ़ौज लेकर एक योधा से लड़ा और उसके भाई को सत्ता और कुर्सी का लालच देकर साथ मिलाया!
        आज यह लक्षण हमारी राजनीती मै देखने को मिलते है जो राम ने हज़ारों साल पहले करे

        मुझे जवाब चाहिए अगर मेने कुछ ग़लत लिखा हो तो! मेरा अनुरोध है उनलोगों से जो राम…

      • itihaas hume padhne ki zaroort hi nhi kyunki Itihaas to humi se hain ….parhne ki zaroorat to aapko hain wo bhi aank kholke ….Chand jhoota aur nafart bhara lekh likhkar tum satya ko Aastay nhi sabit kar pawoge tum jitni bhi koshish karoge sach ko badlne ki loog utni hi kosshi karenge haqiqat ko samjhne ki….tum chand pakhandi log sirf khud ke dilo ko ulte sidhe lekh likh kar itminaan dilowo…..baaki aur kuch nahi

      • Point 3. I have read Quran from Islamic sources and couldnt find an iota of spirituality in it, Its the most shittiest book ever written which spreads hate and promotes violence against so called non believers

        Point 4. Bhai Anti Islam movements are active in Europe, Just Google Pegida, EDL (English Defence League), Party for Freedom.
        My brother was in UK for long and he said that people are thinking that enough is enough. Islam cannot coexist, muslims cannot assimilate. Baaki aap agar ye sab nahi maanna chahte to ostrich ki terah apna sir mitti me daal lo, Sab thik lagega

        Point No. 5 Bhai mai to meat khaata hun aur sabse favourite suar ka meat lagta hai jise pork kehte hain. Sanatan me path hain jisme se shakt aur tantrik pathon me bali di jaati hai, Vaishnav aur arya samaaji vegetarians hote hain. But how its affecting the religion, Satya to satya hai. Bhai hum lootere rapist paigambar ki banayi hui ek book ke followers nahi, jo ye bataye ke lu** pe patthar ragdo and other shit. Hum sanatan hain, Its Umbrella, Its above rules, Its universal, Its truth.

        Point no. 6 Mere naadan Bhaiiii, Devataon aur Parameshwar me difference hai. Parameshwar ki koi image nahi hai. Devatas are like Angels made up of God element who can help us in our life on Earth. We are made up of Panchatattva but Devatas are made up of God elements and are immortals. One can Worship Devatas and May not Worship also, But He will stay a Hindu.

        Lekin bhaii ek baat hai, Hum to devata poojte hain, aap to murde poojte ho, Wo Ajmer me kaun hai jo leta hua hai, Wo Nizamuddin me kaun hai jo leta hua hai, Wo Qaliyar me kaun hai jo leta hua hai.

        Bhai kal mera kutta mar gaya tha, Us ki mazaar banayi hai, aake chaadar chada jaana, hahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha

        Jinke ghar sheeshe ke hote hain wo dusron ke ghar patthar nahi fainka karte.

        Ab aage se comment karna to Burqa pehenke.

        Jai Sri Ram

    • Ha Ha Ha arre Hatim Tai, Alif Laila, Ali baba 40 chor bhaii. Itna weak argument shayad mujhe pehli baar kisi ne diya hai. Shayad aapne taalim nahi li hai.
      Koi nahi, aapko Gyaan dene ki zimmedaari mai leta hun, Dhyan se padhna samajhne ke liye, jawab dene ke liye nahi. Ramzan ka time hai, zyada khoon jalaoge to zyada pyaas lagegi. Lolz

      Point 1. Adam Muslim the !!!!!! Bhaiiiii Dhyaan se sun. A muslim is a person who believes that Muhammad is the messenger of God. Jo Muhammad ko maanta hai wahi Musalman hai. Jews Christians sab Muhammad ko Gadha, lootera aur dakait samjhte hain. Torah aur Bible me according to Jews & Christians koi Muhammad ka Zikr nahi hai. Ye Bas Muhammad ki failai hui baat hai ke sab musalmaan the. Bhai ye mazhab 1400 saal pehle wajood me aya, isse pehle iska koi wajood nahi tha. Aur Jo Musa aur Isa ko Muslim kehne wali baat hai, wo bas ek propaganda hai Jews aur christians ko convert karne ka. Rahi baat Quran me paigambaron ki – 1,40,000 paigambaron ki baat kahi gayi hai, Lekin shayad 20~25 se zyada ka naam mentioned nahi hai. Fir ye 1,40,000 ki figure kahaan se aayi, Hawabazi hai bhai samjho, kaun se 1,40,000 kya naam hai unka??? List hai to Share karo

      Point 2. Bhai Sanatn me koi convert nahi hota, Sanatn Satya hai, wo kisi thekedaar paigambar ki jaagir nahi. Rahi baat But Pooja ki, Hum use Pran pratishthit Pratima poojan kehte hain. Devta to God element se hi bane hain aur Sanatn me unko Poojne ki manaahi nahi, Lekin Sanatn me aise bhi path hain – Jaise Arya Samaj, Advaita, Ashtanga Yog jo Pratima Poojan nahi karte. To Sanatan sirf Pratima poojan tak seemit nahi.
      Lekin we all believe in Theory of Karma (What you do comes back to you), Theory of Moksha (Going Back to the God Head), In Rebirth and Sanatan has different paths to God Like Karma Yoga, Jnana Yoga, Bhakti Yoga etc.

      Bhai Islam me jitni ridiculaous cheezen hain usse zyada kisi religion me nahi, Matlab for suicide bombing you will get pussy, WTF

  10. kuran2/6-7
    saath me yah bhi to batla dijiye ki kalpit kurani allah ne yah mohar kab lagayi thi ?
    vah to 1400 saal purani baat hai ham par mohar kab lagayi iska gyan ab kaun dega ?

  11. shri tauheed ji , kuran 1/3 kya kalpit allah roj ka malik nahi hai?
    fir yah kyo kaha ki vah badala diye jan ke din ka malik hai!
    badla shabd hi galat hai !!
    hajaro salo ke karm ka fal sirf ek din me ? aur vah bhi tay nahi ki vah din bhi kab ayega kitni andhegrgadi hai uske kalpit nyay ki ! der ke nyay ko nyay bhi nahi kahate hai !

    • Dear Mr. TRP raj@ Ayat 1/3 ke mutabik allah talha duniya ul aakhirat yani k duniya aur aakhirat ka maalik hai waise duniya me aur b kuch logo ke pass powers h aaj bhi jaise desh ke PM,Governer, Bade Industrialist, Celebrities etc. par Qayamat k roz un sab ki power phuss hojayegi kisi ki nahi chalegi Sirf Allah he sabke amaal ke hisab se unko sila dega.’badla’ nhi woh kehte h na apne karmo ka fal dega inshort. Jab school me students puri ek saal mehnat karte hai aur unko result ‘ek’ din me mil jata hai toh ek din me aapko aapke karmo ka fal q nhi mil sakta.aur kab ayegi kaise aayegi uski chinta aap mat kijiye jab aayegi toh pata chal jayega. waise aap jaise log jis tarah se karam kar rahe hai toh mujhe lagta hai bahot jald he wo din aayega.

      • kalpit kurani allah ke sabse nikatatam shri tauheed ji ,
        kuran 1/3 me aisa nahi likahak dadale ke din ka “bhi ” malik hai “bhi’ kyo nahi kaha gaya ? yah galti kyo huyi ?
        pariksha ke PRINAM SAAL BHAR ME MIL JATAE HAI ! USE BHI KAI BAR TEST TIMAHI KSHAMAHI PARIKSHA PARINAM BHI MILTE HAI!
        LEKIN KALPIT KURANI ALLAH 1450 SAAL KE BAAD BHI KAYAMAT NAHI LA PAYE !
        AUR KURAN KI KI ALOCHNA TO MUHAMMAD JI KE SAMAY SE CHALOO HAI ! TAB BHI YAHI KAHA GAYA THA KI KAYAMAT BAHUT JALDI A NE VALI HAI !
        isliye hamari baat mat kijiye !
        KAM SE KAM AAP TO KAYAMAT ANE KI TARIKH BATLA DIJIYE

  12. agey aap khud ka he baat ka mazak udha rahe hai beshak jin logo ko train me jala kar mardiya gaya tha wo galat tha main manta hu par jo us baat ka badla lene wale jo log they wo konse dharm ke they?? Kya wo quraan ko mante they? Fir kahan se unme yeh badla lene ki bhavna aagayi? jo unhone gair muslim hokar muslim logo ke sath badla liya. ab apni buddhi aur ‘tarkik’ ka prayog karke jawab dena!,waise aap mujhe bujhdil bhi kah de, q ke yeh aapka ‘krodh’ hai. meri nazar me islam ya quraan galat nahi hai aur koi bhi including aap islaam ko galat sabit karke dikhado agar aap ‘ati gyani’ ho toh. sirf internet par kahaniya padhne se, ya ulti sidhi statements dene se, aur gumrahi bhare post karne se wo galat nahi sabit hosakta. Mujhe pata nahi yeh sab kar ke aap logo ko exactly kya message dena chahte ho, par aapka jo tarika hai wo galat hai.

    • Bhai Tauheed Muhammad ne kya kiya ye kahaniyaan mat suna.

      Tumhare Purvaj 2 katore chawal ke liye Hatwe ban gaye aur hume tumhare saath bahut sympathy hai,

      Jis Mazhab me Maut ke baad Sex ka sapna dikhaya Jaata Hai 72 Hooron ke saath,

      Jis Mazhab ka Prophet Rapist aur Dakait tha,

      Jis mazhab ke manne wale duniya me kahin bhi chain se nahi reh paate

      Us mazhab pe thookta hun mai

      Aapka saar jhooth bahar kar nanga karne aya hun mai, Duniya Islam ko pehchaan chuki hai
      Dehshatgard aur Jahilon ki Qaum hai ye.

      • @chakraborty bhaii! Nice pj…. Ha..ha…aapki jankari ke liye batadu maine yeh sab aapke dharm ke logo ke munh se he suna hai aisa, aur wahi se yeh gyan lata hu jahan se aap jaise log islaam ke bare me gyan late ho! Waise he. Aap stya hai really?? kisne keh diya aisa?? toh phir aaj q world me sirf 1% he ho yeh hai truth! Mujhe aapse aur aapke dharm se kuch lena dena nahi hai par jo islaam ke beech me apni naak ghusedte hai unko sirf jawab dena mera kaam hai aur main unko unki asliyat dikhata hu aur aapka jo kehna hai “But Before everything we were the truth and we will be the truth” yeh baat kya aap India ke bahar jakar kehsakte hai, jaise ke America, US, Russia etc me? I don’t thing so.. bcoz they will all those things wipped in your ass. And thats the truth! Aur aapko aapke purvajo ka kuch ata pata nahi aur hamare purvajo ke bare me kahan se pata chala, chalo batau aapke dharm ki shuruat kab huyi aur kaise huyi. hamare purwaj kya karte they wo hamein acche se pata hai aur aap ke dharm wale log agar itne rich they toh phir aaj q nahi top 30 richest persons in the world jo hai unme ek bhi nahi hai q aaj India itne karze me duba hua hai, kiw aaj desh ke P.M. desh videsh jakar logo se financial support ki help mang rahe hai q aaj bhi aapke dharm ke anek log muslim countries like, Dubai, Saudi Arabia, Quwait me jakar unki gulami karte ho. Phir aap ki gyan bhi adhuri hai islaam me kisi ko koi sapna dikha kar follow karne nahi kehte aur sabko jannat milegi aisa bhi nahi kaha gaya hai, hamare Prophet ke bare me aap na he baat kare toh behtar hai q ke aapko ratti bhar bhi unki life k bare me pata nahi hai, aur jaisi aapki soch hai, sanskar hai wo saaf tor par jhalak rahe hai aapko sirf sex he dikhayi deta hai isi liye. aur fir aajkal rape ke cases jyada dekhne ko kaha par mil rahe hai wo bhi aapko pata he hoga. aapke hisaab se islaam ko manne wale kahin bhi chain se nahi hai toh aap log chain se ho? Aur agar ho to chain se reh kar kon se achche kam kar rahe ho,

      • aur mushkile usi ke raste me aati hai jinme unko face karne ki himmat aur hosla hota hai, Jaise kundan bhi tap kar sona banta hai, paththar ko bhi taraash kar hira banaya jata hai. aur tum jaiso se hum log yahi umeed karte hai thookna, nanga karna bla bla.. q ke tumhe sankaar he aise mile hai toh aisa he tum log bologe is se saaf zahir horaha hai kon jahil hai wo. aur rahi baat jhoot bahar nikalne ki to ‘dum’ hai na toh sabit karke dikhao, pakhandi logo ki tarah bullshit bate mat kiya karo mere saamne.

      • Bhai mujhe pata tha tu ganvaar hai par itna zyada jaahil hai ye nahi pata tha. Please refer the below points carefully

        1. Aapne bola 1% Hindus – Hindus Population in the World is 15%. If you consider Buddhism which has its origins in Upanishads, Buddhists are 7.1%. Hindus are all over the world.

        2. USRussia etc. me hinduism – Arre Bhai I have lived in US for few years. US respect Hindus and many Indian Gurus have Big following there like Maharishi Mahesh Yogi, Paramhamsa Yogananda and Prabhupada Goswami. Due to impact of Hinduism many of Americans believe in Rebirth. For Russia I can say that it was an atheist state but still they respect hindus and kill chechens. Jab bhi ek chechen kutta marta hai mai ek laddoo baant ta hun, Lolz

        3. Indians going to Middle East – Bhai we have brains and Shithead Arabs need it. Unke dimaag me Gobar hai. Saare din Namaaz aur Chaar biwion ke saath sex ke siwa unhe kuch nahi aata. Unhe dekh ke samajh aata hai ke Muhammad kaisa raha hoga,

      • @bhai chakchakraborty. Waise mujhe bhi pata hai ke aap bhuddiman hai par sath me ghajni bhi h yeh nahi pata tha. Maine aapse kuch sawal kiye they unka jawab shayad dena bhool gaye aur ulte mujh se he dusre sawal karne lagey, phir aapka basic knowledge jo hai wo thoda sa kam hai Aap US, Russia ki baat kar rahe hai toh waha pe kin logo ki satta hai isayi aur kahin par yahudi logo ki toh aapko pata he hoga woh kis ko maante hain hazrat iisa AS ko jo ke allah ke nabi hai waise aapko detail me kahu toh hazrat iisa AS ko manne wale log isayi , hazrat musa AS ko manne wale log yahudi aur Muhammed SAS ko manne wale log muslims aise divisions bane par Hazarat Musa aur Iisa AS bhi aallah ke nabi he they, phir aage aapko batadu aaj UK me zyada tar log islam apna rahe hai..khud india me bhi famous celebrities tak islaam ko apnate aaye hai fir khud baith kar aap apna percentage calculate karo aur aapko yeh jankari du ke iam not a converted muslim, sayyed, shaikh, ansaries yeh jo log hai wo converted me nahi aate aur jis ke acche amaal hoge wohi jannat me jayege. Aur fir aap kis base par mujh se yeh sawal kar rahe ho ‘ quraan’ yeh naam kabhi suna hai aapne?? tab jakar aapko samajh me aayega duniya ka gyaan mujhe mat do mujhe behtar pata hai thanks for your advice par mujhe islaam se alag hone ka koi shauk nahi hai..aapko ek aayat tafseer se kehta hu usme tumhare sawalo k jawab mil jayege..

      • 4. Tauheed bhai – Humne 2 katore chawal ke liye apna khatna nahi karwaya, Hume aapse poori humdardi hai. Hum Bharat ke bhumiputra hain, Hum me Aryabhatta, Brahmagupta, Charaka, Sushruta, aur Bharatvansh ka Rakht beh raha hai. aap to cocktail ho.
        aap ke poorvajon ko mar mar ke musalman banaya, ab unke bacche hum pe hi chad ne lage. Bhai apna itihaas padh lo. aap vijayi nahi ho, aap wo ho jinka haar ke baad rape hua jaisa aaj kal Iraq me Yezidis ke saath ho raha hai.

        Tauheed bhai is gandi Qaum ko jaldi chod do kyunki jab tak aap Islam ko manoge tab tak aap Duniya ko Muslim aur Non Muslim me divide karte rahoge. Aap apni galtiyaan naa mankar har cheez me conspiracy dhundoge. Aap ko 72 hooron ke sapne dikhaye jayenge. In sab kachre se bahar niklo. Muhammad ne khud kitne bande maare,

        Aap mujhe kuch sawaalon ka Jawaab do –

        Q1 Jo nek log Muhammad se pehle aaye aur mar gaye (Hindu, Buddhist aur dusre dharmon me) wo Jannat me Jayenge ya Jahannum me ? Islam is baare me kya kehta hai ?

        Q2 Aaj ke samay me bhi kai aise desh hain jo Islam ke baare me nahi jaante, Jaise North Korea, Greenland etc. wahaan ke log Jannat me jayenge ya jahannum me ? Islam to 1 hi life maanta hai na !

        Q3 Bhai 1 aadmi paida hota hai NewYork me – Acchi Taleem leta hai, Sex karta hai, Aish karta hai, aur ek acchi zindagi jeeke mar jaata hai usi jagah ek aadmi Congo me paida hota hai poori zindagi kabilai ladai se joojhta hai aur bina kuch jaane mar jaata hain.

        Allah aisa kyun karta hai, Kya Allah Partial hai ?

        Aur suniye – ” Allah Jaane” jaise behuda jawaab na dena

      • Quraan, Ayat 2/6,7.Aap nabi SA ki shadeed khwahish thi ke sabhi musalman hojaye aur isi hisab se aap SA koshish farmate they lekin allah talha ne farmaya ke imaan in ke naseeb me nahi hai yeh wo chand khaas log hai jin ke dil aur dimaag par ‘muhar’ lag chuki thi warna Aap SA ki dawat se beshumaar log musalman hogaye intna ke pura jazira e arab islaam ke saya e aatifat me aagaya. In ke adam wa imaan ki wajah bayan ki gayi hai qufr aur muasiyat ke musalsil iltikab ki wajah se inke dilo se haq baat qabul karne ki salahiyat khatm hochuki hai, inke kaan haq baat sunne ke amada nahi, inki nigahe qaynaat me fayli huyi rab ki nishniya dekhne se mehrum hai toh ab wo imaan kis tarah se lasakte ha, imaan toh unhi ke hisse me aata hai jo allah talha ki di huyi salahiyato ka sahi istemal karte hai iske baraks ek hadees me bayan hai ke momin jab koi gunah karta hai toh iske dil me siyah/black nukta/dot padh jata hai, agar wo tauba kar ke gunah se baaz aajata hai to iska dil pehle ki tarah saaf aur shafaf hojata hai aur agar wo tauba ki jagah gunah par gunah karta jata hai toh wo nukta e siyah fayel kar uske pure dil par cha jata hai nabi SA ne farmaya yahi wo zang hai jise allah talha ne bayan farmaya hai yani ke inke kartuto ki wajah se inke dilon par zang chad gaya hai aur isi qayfiyat ko quran ne ‘muhar lag jane’ se taabir farmaya hai, agar phir bhi samajh me na aaye toh aapko main kuch zyada he ‘talented’ kahunga Lolz..

      • Ayat.1/3- allah talha bahot rahem karnewala hai isliye usey ‘rahman e duniya ul akhirat’ bhi kaha jata hai duniya me uski rehmat aam/normal hai jis ki wajah se kafir aur momin sabhi fayda le rahe hai, akhirat me wo sirf raheem hoga uski rehmat sirf momino ke liya khas hogi, allah talha har shaks ko uske aamal/karmo ke mutaabik jaza ya saza dega, waise duniya me aarzi tor par aur bhi kayi logo ke pass ikhtiyarat/power hote hai lekin aakhirat me tamaam ikhtiyarat ka maalik sirf aur sirf allah he hoga allah takha us roz (qayamat ke) farmayega ‘lamni almulkul alyom’ means aaj kiski badshahi hai? phir wohi jawab dega sirf ek gaalib allah hai, is din koi hasti kisi ke liye ikhtiyar nahi rakhegi, saara muamla allah ke hath me hoga aur yeh hoga jaza ka din.Par wo sab aap ke soch aur samajh se parey hai isliye aapko samajhne ka kasht karne ki koi avashyakta nahi hai aapka prashna karna swabhavik hai usme aapka koi dosh nahi hai aapko jo basic knowledge/mul gyan mila hai wo yeh saaf darsha raha hai..beshak aap meri kahi gayi baton ko jutlate he rahege aapke bare me yaha pe aaya hai.

      • Ha Ha Ha Ha, Tauheed bhai sahi me haste haste pet me dard ho gaya. Sahi me Vishwas ho gaya ke Islam aadmi ki Aql pe taale
        laga deta hai aur use andha bana deta hai. Chalo ab dhyaan se mere reply padhna, jaldibaazi me nahi.

        Point 1. Jews, Christians, Hazrat Musa, Jesus – Arre Tauheed Bhai in naamo ko Islam se jodke Jews aur Christians ko badnaam na karo, Ye Muhammad hi tha jisne ye naam jode apne banayehuwe mazhab me. Jews aur Christians Muhammad ko ek sanki, Pagal, lootera aur gadha samajhte hain. agar aapko Vishwas nahi hota to mai reference de sakta hun. Rahi Baat Islam me paigambaron ki, Islam chahe 1lakh 40 hazaar paigambaron me maane yaa 1 crore 40 lakh, Islam ka basis hai Muhammad ko Paigambar maan na aur Quran ko Final word of God maan na. To Muhammad ke Bina na Islam hai na Islam ka namo nishaan. Agar Muhammad ko hata diya jaye aur ISa aur Musa ko rakkha jaye to Islam khatam ho Jayega. Isilye apni ye Gandi Qaum ko Jews aur Christians se naa jodein

        Point 2. You are not converted muslim, Celebrities converting to Islam – Ha Ha bhai Every Muslim is converted, You may be a Jew who’s family was raped in Arabia or a nomad arab who was conquered in war by Muhammad or other Muslims.But the fact is that you are a victim of Islam. I feel sorry for you.

        Regarding celebrities converting to Islam – Bhai agar puri Duniya bhi Islam me convert ho jaye to bhi Islam sahi nahi hoga.
        Humaare Mulk me Kawwe zyada hain use National Bird bana dein kya, Humaare desh me Kutte zyada hain use National Animal banadein kya. Bhai Dont be obsessed with numbers, Christians aur Muslims ki yehi numbers ki ladai Africa me qahar dha rahi hai. Bhai Quality dekho Quantity nahi. Muslims ka IQ level bahut kam hota hai aur iska reason unka religion hi hai.
        Itna Dumb religion jo aadmi ka dimaag block karde aur use Afterlife ka dar dikha dikha ke usse galat kaam aur nafrat failati rahe.

    • jaise aap rail me yatriyo ke sath huyi ghatna ko bura kahane ka sahas karte hai
      yah apka vivek bol raha hai jo achha kar rahe hai
      vahi sahas kuran muhamma d aur any islamik tariko me bhi bura kaahne ka sahas kijiye 1
      samajik dosh sangati se ate hai muslim jyada kuran padhte hai lekin hindu utne anupat se ramayan adi nahi padhate hai !
      bhid ke saath koi bhi ho sakta hai
      vah godhra ho ya baad ka gujraat ho ! badla lene ki bahavna kisi bhi samuday meho sakti hai jo galat hai aparadhi koi bhi ho sakta hai jo aparadh kare usko adalat se dandit karvana chahiye jo gujrat me nahi hua ! jo hinduo ne bura kiya uskeliye geeta ya ramayan doshi nahi hai samajik mahaul jo bana uska dosh jarur kaha jayega ! bhid andhi ban jati hai vah godhra ki bhi ho sakti hai aur baad ki bhi !
      badla lene ki bahvna hi galat hai jo kuran “bhi ” sikhlati hai !
      sirf ek baat batalaiye
      kalpit kurani alalh ka vajud kya hai
      ham sabit karenge ki kuarn buniyadi rup se galat hai !

      • @mr.raj! Bilkul jaisa aap jo be buniyad batein kar rahe hai rahe hai jo ke kisi bhi muslim ko pasand nahi aayega waise maine jo kaha who kisi bhi hindu samajh ke wyakti ko pasand nahi ayega aapka kehna hai ke aap mujhe samjhana kya chahte they aur main kuch aur he samjh baitha waise he allah bhi apne bando ko achchi batein samjhana chahta tha par unmese aksar log usey galat tarike se samajh baithey, bas yehi main aapko siddh karke dikhana chahta tha aur rahi baat kisi bhi prashna ka uttar dene ki toh beshak agar aap sacche mann se sunne ke icchuk hai toh main zarur duga par usko galat dhang se agar logo ke samne rakhoge to main hargiz aisa nahi karsakta. Aur quraan aisa bilkul nahi kehta ke meri gulami karo bas us me jo aayat hai unko dekho sikh hasil karo, acche kaam karo, bure kaam karne ka anjaam kya hota hai yeh sari batein batayi gayi hai fir baki aapka masla hai ke quraan tafsser ke sath q nahi pesh ki gayi ya kiw ki gayi wo aur 2/54 ke wakiye me jitne bhi log mar gaye the unhe dobara zinda kar diya gaya tha wo bani israyil “yahudi” log they jo hazrat musa As ko mante hai. agar aap hath ki bat lekar baith gaye hai toh waise toh kuch devi devtavo ke 8-10 hath dikhaye gaye hai rawan ke dus sar dikhaye gaye hai, allah ka deedar huzur SA ke alawa kisi aur ne nahi kiya hai, toh koi ‘mai ya baap ka laal’ yaha par yeh nahi keh sakta ke allah aisa tha ya waisa dikhta tha, bilkul main janta hu ke main muslim hu isliye aap mujh se sawal kar rahe hai par mere knowledge/gyan ki bhi ek limit hai aur phir aap he ne to mujhe “lakab” diya tha ke main ‘kuch bhi nahi’ hu. Toh q na aap media bulakar usme apne sare sawal unke samne rakhte? Phir ab ko koi doubt bhi nahi rahega,aur satya bhi sab ke samne ayega aapke hisab se. waise aapne islaam ke bare me bahot jankari jama karli hai is me koi shak nahi par karan ji ke bare me jo aap keh rahe hai wo puri tarah se satya nahi hai ya shayad aapko reality pata nahi hai..

      • waise he aap nabi SA ke bare me jo adhuri jankari de rahe hai wo sab kabhi aapne muslim mitro se janne ka kasht nahi kiya shayad, unki puri kahani ? but dont worry ek din main aapko fursat me batauga inshah allah! Aur yeh bhi hosakta hai ke maine jo Krishna aur ram ji ke bare me kaha wo bhi pura satya na ho. Aapki yeh baat “vaykti koi bhi ho raam ho ya muahammad ho jo unki galat bat hogi uski burai ham kareneg aur jo achhai hogi uski trarif bhi hogi ! har vyakti megun dosh dono hote hai“ I agreed par in sab se kya zahir karna chahte hai aap ke hamare (hindus & muslims dono) jitne bhi purvaj they unke gyan me kami thi ya fir un se zyada aap qabiliyat rakhte ho? Toh phir yeh sab keh kar aap kya jatlana chahte ho, Aapka koi guru ho ya na ho par life me har ek insaan kisi na kisi se inspired/prerit hota hai aur uske achche guno ko apnane ki koshish karta hai, aur fir jaisa ke aap keh rahe hai “jo hinduo ne bura kiya uskeliye geeta ya ramayan doshi nahi hai samajik mahaul bana uska dosh hai” waise he main bhi aapko yaha par ek baat clear karta chalu ke aaj muslims jo quraan padhte hai unme purusho ki sankhya bahot he kam hai aurato ke muqable, almost na ke barabar koi maulana, hafiz, aalim in logo ko chod kar koi roz quraan shyad he koi padhta hoga, aur wo bhi Arabic language me hai toh jo aam muslims ko uski meanings samajh me nahi aati jab tak usey wo tafseer ke sath na padhe toh ab bolye duniya ki burayi me quran ka kahan pe aapko hath nazar aata hai jo log karte hai uske piche bhi halat ka he dosh hota hai.

      • shri tauheed ji , aj ke samuday koi bhi ho “ek maind set” ho chuke hai parivarik sanskaar[jahar ] mil chuke hai usse alag sochn e vale 1% bhi nahi hai apki baat ho ya hamari ho vah kyo pasand ayegi 1 ham aisi bat bhi nahi karte kivah kisi ko pasand bhi aye kyoki saty aisa bhi ho jata hai ! ek rogi ko pake fode se maavd niklavaan bilkul pasand nahi ata jab ki vah uske labh ke liye hi nikala jata hai !
        hamari apki baat alag hai
        lekin jo sansar ka nirmata hone ka dava karata hai uska sabse pahala yahi kary hona chaiye ki agar vah koi gyan de raha hai to usk padhne vale asani se samajh sake 1 uske gyan ko kisi tafseer ki’ mohtazi’ na rahe ! uska koi “shane nazul ‘n ho vaise bahut si kuaran ki aayte bahut saf sandesh deti hai ?
        fir sari kyo nahi ? islam ke 5-6 buniyadi sidhant hai 1
        kalpit alalahbki mamana vah bhi akele nahi sath me kam s e kam muahammd ji ki manana anivary hai 1 vaise saath me kalpit farishti ki fauj , kalpit nabi rasulo ki fauj adi bhi 1
        din me 5 baar naamz padhna [iska bhi jikar koi ek ayat kuran ki nahi deti aisa kyo ? buniyadi bat me bhi yah galti kyo hui ? khatana ka jikar kuaran me nahi jabki 100% muslim bachhe ke liye anivary hai aur kai karod muslim nari bhi khatana karvati hai /
        haz hai
        jo bilkul bekar hai bahrtiy muslim k lakh rupaya barbad hota hai aur usse koi labh nahi hota bahuyt se hajiyo ko hamne pajiyo jaise vyavahar karte huye bhi haane dekha hai ! unke munh se usi tarah ki galiya bolte huy e mil jati hai jaise haz karne ke purv bhi thi 1
        haz ke dauaran kaba patthar ko chumna uske bhi chakkar lagana , marva pahad ke 7 chakkakr lagana kalpit shaitan ke stambho ko kankar marana isase kya labh milne vala hai !
        zakat dena usme 2.5% ki shart rakhn a galat hai vah jyada bhi ho sakta hai aur kam bhi daan achhi baat hai, lekin anivary nahi fir 52.5 tola chandi ya 7.5 tola sona ajkehisab se yahganit hi galat ho jata hai kabhi aisa ret ek saman hoga aaj to nahi hi !

      • ajij prem ji ne to apni 50% punji daan kar di jo 600 karod rupayethi
        roza ek mah tak lagatar din me upvas rakhana ek galat baat hai vah hindu ka navrati ho ya muslim ka roza ho ya isaiyo ka 40 din ka vrat ho
        jab sharir me bukhar hi ya bhukh n lage tab upvas kijiye koi bimari hai tab upavas kijiye ! aj bechra muslim majdur din me upvas rakhne ke karan thik se majduri nahi kar pata usko majduri kam milti hai 1
        kuran ki yah bhi ayat hai ki jo ek din ka bhojan dusre ko karva de vah roza n rakhne ki suvidh di gayi hai ! mana ki aaj koi us suvidha kalabh nahi uthata hai ! ek mahaul jarur roze ka bana hua hai !

        dadhi rakhna
        hmne bhi ek dedh mah tak dadhi rakhi hamko bilkul pasand nahi ayi
        bahut se hindu bhi rakhate hai hamko unki bhi dadhi pasan d nahi ati hai bahut se muslimo ke chehre par dadhi achhi hi nahi lagti majburan vah dadhi rakhte hai
        aur kai karod muslim bhi dadhi nahi rakhte hai jo achha karte hai ! bal to bekar ki chij hai sir ke balo se chera achha lagta hai 1 ek adat si dekhne jarur ban gayi hai 1
        ja kuran hi buniyadi rup se galat hai tab usko aap kitne hi achhe dhang se rakhe uski buniyad ko achha nahi kar sakte hai
        kuran ke anuvadko ne jis tarike se kuran ki aayte pesh ki hai hamne usi tarah s e kuran ko samjha hai 1
        aur nangi akho se kuran ko padha hai uski bahut si ayate achhi bhi hai aur sath me galat bhi 1
        jab kuran dusre samuday ke astitv koi nahi manta . unaka majaahb nahi manta sirf kuran ko hi sachha kahata hai to vah galat kyo nahi kaha jayega ! kisi saudee arabkemmusli se paksitani muslim se bangladeshi muslim se puchiye ki any sanudyo ki haisiyat unki nigqh me kya hai 1
        kuran ne”bhi ” samudyo ke bich me vaimnsy failaya hai !
        kuran2/54 me kisi ki bi hatya ho vahgalat ha bahalehi bad me jinda hone ka dava kiya jaye [yah dava kuran ki ayat me nahi hai ] hajaro sal ki bat ko koi tafseer sachhai se kaise dava kar sakti hai
        kuarn ki gulami aur kya hoti hai ?

      • jab kuran 38/75 me “dono hatho” ka jikar hai ! yah kalpit allah ki ek tasir[khubi] hai tab usko mudda kyo n banaya jaye ? jin kalpit devi devtao ke 8-10hath hai to hami unko bhi kalpit kahte hai lekin krishn ji raam ji ko kalpit nahi kahate hai 1 hamne kabhi b hi muahamma d ji ko kalpit nahi kaha hai 1
        raavan kalpit nahi hai
        lekin uske das sir jarur kalpit hai 1
        agar kalpit allah ka deedar muhamma d j i ne kiya hai to uska kya rup hai vah sabko kyo nahi batlaya ? kalpit meraz me bhi allah samne nahi aya tha vah bhi ek parde me tha 1 jo kuran me kalpit allah ke gun aye hai ham usi buniyaad me ek “maai baap ke lal” ke rup me apni bat rakhe hai 1
        apki yahbaat thik hai ki apki bhi ek gyan ki” limit ” jitni apke pas jankari hogi utni hi to baat aap kah payenge 1
        jo gyan apko hamare parsh n se adhura lagta ho vah aap apen najdeek ke muslim vidvan s se bhi puch sakte hai 1
        jab hamne anek islamik vidvano ke vichar sune hai aur tafseere padhi hai to unke javab dekhkar hamko kahana hota hai ki aap unke age”kuch bhi nahi hai ” !
        media bhi unki bat rakhata hai jo takatvar hote hai ek press canfrense par kafi dhan kharch hota hai ! varna ap bhi apni baat media me rakh kar dekh sakt e hai ek anubhav apko bhi ho jayega 1
        pahale aap kahte the ki apne kuran padhi hi nahi hai intar net ki jankari apke pas hogi 1
        ab ap yah kahane ko majbur huye ki hamare pas islamik jankari kafi hai 1 apke vicharo me pariaartan to aya hai n ?
        karn ke vishay me jitni hamare paas jankari thi vah hamne pesh kar di ham mahabahart kitab ke parangat nahi hai jitna kuran ke hai 1’\
        muahamma d ji ke vishay me hamari jankari muslim mitro ke madhyam se bhi ahai aur kitabo se bhi shia muslim’ bhi “hamar e mitr hai 1
        ali ji ki “nahajul balagah”bhi hamne padhi hai aur vah hamare paas bhi hai!
        muhamamd ho ya raam ho unke achhe gun apnaiye bure gun chod dijiye ! yahi haamra najariya hai aur koi bhi insan aisa nahi hai ki vah pura achha ho ya pura…

      • purvaj koi bhi ho unke paas bhi gyan simit tha aur hamare paas bhi gyan simit hai aur ham sab adhure hai aur vah bhi adhure the 1
        hamko bhi 40 sal ki umr tak ke muahamma d ji achhe lagte hai uske baad ke nahi 1
        isa bhi achhe lagte hai 1
        abraham linkan bhi achhe lagte hai 1′
        lekahak svet marden bhi bahut achhe lagte hai 1
        ram aur krishn bhi buddh aur mahaviur bhi ! aur “OSHO” bhi
        iske baad bhi ham kisi ke gulam nahi apni azad ray rakhte hai !
        apne mata pita ki bhi jinhone apni sari jamin bechkar ham sabko pala tha ! unki marte dam tak seva ki hai lekin unki bhi vaicharik alochna bhi jarur ki 1 hosh sambhalne tak unke ham bhi gulam rahe iiske baad nahi 1
        apne dil aur dimag se kahiye ki apne se alag vichar rakhne valo ko ” kafir” kahana kisne sikhlaya sirf kuran ne 1
        ramazan ke 30 din karodo muslim har sal kuran ko padhte hai apki yah baat thik hai ki sabhi puri kuran ke arth samajhte nahi hai 1
        koi bhi samuday ho koi bhi burai ya achhai ho vah sangati se ati hai vah samuday se bhi a sakti hai a ur kitab adi padhne se bhi
        aur bhid to andhi hoti hai usko bhadhkana aur uksaana bahut asan hota hai 1 shanti se kam nikalna bahut mushkil hota hai 1
        ham sab roj dekhte hai ki sadak durghatna koi lari, koitrak koi bas- kaar kar jate hai aur koi dusra baad me ane vala vaahan ko kruddh bhid ka samna apne vahan ko barbad hote huy dekhna padta hai 1 aur yahi haal sampradayik dango me bhi ho jata hai !
        nirdosh hamesh mare jate hai unke parivar barbad hote hai jo bad me nafarat ki punji ban jate hai 1

      • Tauheed Bhai – Puri Duniya ka Sabr toot raha hai, aap logon ko Non Muslim countries me secularism chahiye aur Muslim countries me sharia, aap log kisi ke saath nahi reh sakte aur Jahaan upper Hand hota hai wahan minorities ko maar dete ho.

        1. aap Jews ko hate karte ho

        2. aap Burma, Thailand ke buddhists ko hate karte ho

        3. aap NATO, USA Christians ko hate karte ho

        4. Aap Russian ko hate karte ho

        5. Aap Hindus ko hate karte ho

        BHaijaan aisa na ho ke 10- 20 saal me sab 1 hoke aapki ###d maar lein.

        Puri Duniya me 1 bhi Muslim power nahi hai, sab Hathiyar import karte hain, Sui banane ki aukat nahi lekin chaude hone ki aadat bahut hai, Bhaijaan sambhalke, aap logon ka astitva khatam na ho jaye.

      • Bhai Afterlife, Judgement Day, False Gods, Final Prophet, Kufr, Shirk, Prophet, Book in sab cheezon se obsessed hokar duniya me gandh faila diya hai tum logon ne.

        Point 3 – Quraan, Ayat 2/6,7 – Imaan kuch logon ke naseeb me nahi hai !!!!!, hahahahahaha Bhai sabhi Ko Allah ne banaya hai, Sabhi ko Ishwar ne banaya hai, Kisi aadmi ko zabardasti Prophet maan na ye shabdon ka khel hai. God is One, Allah is One but Muhammad is not the Prophet.

        Allah kyun jaan bujh ke kisi ko aisa banayenge ya fir kisi ko aise mulk me paida karenge ke wo Jahannum me jaye, Bhai jaan aapki Theory aur ayat me bas Shabdon ko ghumaya hua hai aur kuch nahi.

        Point 4 “allah talha har shaks ko uske aamal/karmo ke mutaabik jaza ya saza dega” – Bhai ek nek aadmi hai, wo 1 God me maanta hai, Use Allah ne Banaya par wo Muhammad ko chor maanta hai, Dacait maanta hai, Fir bhi Wo jannat me jayega kya ?

        Point 5. UK me conversions – Bhai Europe me people have agreed that muslims are unable to coexist with anyone. Conversions chodo, Anti Muslim movements are rising all over Europe be it EDL, or PEDIGA. Chinta mat karo aap logon ki safai hone wali hai jaise Spain me hui thi. Europeans wahi log hain jinhone 70 saal pehle logon ko Gas me jalaya tha, aap unko ungli kar rahe ho, hahaha Bas dekhte jaao.

        Bhai New York aur Congo wala jawab abhi tak nahi diya aapne, Urdu me firki ghuma rahe ho bar bar.

        Baat ye hai ke agar 1 life hai to Allah Partial hai. Wo kisi ko Handicapped paida karta hai aur kisi ko Fit, Kisi ko ameer paida karta hai kisi ko gareeb.

        Hinduism me iska pura explanation hai, Lekin aap Islam ke hisaab se iska explanation do.

        Rahi baat Islam chodne ki – Bhai Musalaman bechaare bandhe hote hain, Unko dimaagi azaadi nahi hoti ye sawaal karne ki ke Muhammad nabi tha bhi ya nahi, Wo kaisa tha, Neutral Sources se padho to pata lagega. Baki as I said, You are victim of Islam and I feel sorry for you

  13. @mr.raj!  [2] draoupadi ke paanch pati nahi they thik hai toh phir aapke hisaab se ek a vivahit kanya ka paanch purusho ke sath sambandh banana kya yeh thik baat hai. aur jab uska vastra haran horah tha tab unho ne usey kiyo nahi roka ya aapke ishwar ne aisa kiw kiya uske sath wo yeh sabh dikha kar kya jatlana chahta tha. [3] yaha pe raam ji ke dusre vivah ki baat nahi horahi mudda yeh hai ke unhe khud aaplog bhagwan kehte ho toh kya ek bhagwan ko apni patni ki pavtrata par shak karna kya uchit baat hai. jo usko pariksha deni padhi [4] aap kehte hai ke Krishna ji jab kanyawo ke kapde churate they tab ho 5-6 saal ke bacche they par us umar/age me wo aisa karte the isliye aage chal kar unki 16,000 patniya thi ab ham isko kya samjhe kya unsab se Krishna ji ka vivah hogaya tha ya fir unko is bat ki azadi thi ke wo jab chahe kisi se bhi sex karsake aisi. Jabke Nabi SA ne sab mahilao se bakayda nikah kiya tha phir usme bhi hazrat ayesha ke alawa baki sabhi mahilaye vidhva thi nhone kisi par buri nigah nahi dali unko rehne ka asra diya, sahara diya. aap jaise ko samjhana bekar hai yeh sab (yeh aise hoga ke parthiv patel ko mourne morkel bowling kar raha ho sab bowl sar ke upar se bouncer he jayege). Aur aapke kehne me raam ji aur Krishna ji bure they toh phir aap yaha par unka paksh q le rahe hai yeh aapki partiality/doglapan saaf zahir kar raha hai aap sirf munh ka bazaar karte hai jabke asal me un baton par karya nahi karte. Phir aap guru ki baat karte hai yeh huyi na mudde ki baat yaha par aapko maine pehle bhi kaha hai guru ke subject par, toh wo ek adarsh wyakti hona chahiye zara mujhe batlayye aapka guru kon hai? jo aapko itna amulya gyan de raha hai, jo ke sirf islaam dharm ki ninda karo unka mazak banao aise bhi guru hote hai ajkal? ‘Guru’ jao apne man ke andar gehrayi me jhank kar dekho wahan pe aapko aapka guru milega, aap jo kar rahe hai who sahi hai yah galat iska bhi jawab wahi se milega, par aapko kahan un sab se kuch wasta aapka toh ek he rona hai..

    • Mere Bhaii Tauheed, kahan se itna Gyan Prapt kiya, Lolz.

      1. Draupadi ko Hum poojte nahi hain, Draupadi Mahabharat ke samay ki Yagya se Utpann ek naari thi jiska Vivah Arjun se hua tha. Uske shraap aur Niyati ke chalte use 5 bhaiyon se vivah karna pada. To Draupadi ka 5 logon se vivah Hinduism ke concept se koi link nahi hai.

      2. Shri Krishna ki 16000 patniyan wo hain jinko Samaj me jagah dene ke liye unhone apna naam diya tha.

      Rahi ye sab baatein, Humara Dharm Ram Krishna se seemit nahi. Hum Nabi aur Kitabon tak Seemit nahi, Hum Satya hain, Hum Sanatn Hain.

      We believe in Theory of Karma, Believe in Moksha, We believe in Devatas existence (which is different from Ishwara), We are not obsessed with Prophets and Books, You can call us anything, Sanatanis, Hindus or anything, But Before everything we were the truth and we will be the truth

    • mahila ho ya koi bhi purush ho uske anek sex sambandh nahi hone chahiye! bhale hi vah dashrath ho ya muhammad ho athva koi drupadi hi kyo n ho 1 jaise koipurush yah chahta hai ki sirf meri patni mujhse hi sex karvaye vaise hi patni bhi chahati hai ki uska pati sirf mujhse hi sex kare ki susari nari par nigah n dale
      ab purush takatvar hota hai aur patni ki bhavnao ka khayl nahi karta uski bhavnao ko kuchlata hai isliey purush apni pahal karke dusra tisara adi vivah kar lete hai ya avaidh sambandh kar lete hai
      mariya kubti se sex sambandh hone par muhammad ji ki patniya virodh karti thi apas me jhagda karti thi 1
      ab koi draupadi jaise takatvar nari hogi usen bh anek purushi se sex samabandh kar liye honge baat sirf takat ki hai vah nari ki bhi ho sakti hai a ur purush ki bhi takat ka galat istemal to koi bhi kar sakta ahi ! aaj ke samay meb bhutto pakitan ki P.M bni . indira ji bani , bangladeshme begam jiya aur haseena bannai vah chupchap kya kar sakti thi uske vishy me kya kaha ja sakta hai ! muhamad ji ek marneke baad aysha ji khule aam ladai ke maidan me ali ji ke viruddh pahunch gayi jo unke parivar ke daamad the koi to takat unke paas jarur hogi ! varna kaun daamad se ladai karne jata hai 1
      jab koi gulam mansikta ka ho jata hai to kis bhi nari ki beijati hone par raja ke sathi maun ho jate hai aisa roj ap bhi dekhte honge 2-4 ladke kis kanya se chedchad karate hai aur sabhi log maun raha te hai! agar koi beech me bole to beech vale ki pitai bhi ho jati hai police kuch nahi kar pati hai ! vahu haal draupadi ka bhi hua hoga ! mahabaharat ki buniayd bhi isi karan huyi 1
      bhagvan kya hai ? rahaman kya hai / yah nam ishvar ke bhi hai ! aur guni insano ke bhi 1 khiladi sachin ko bhi bhagvan kaha jata hai aur chikitsak ko bhi nyay karevale ko bhi saath samarthvaan ko bhi 1 jo raham kare usko bhi rahaman kaha jata hai! ramji yogy vyakti jarur the lekin ishvar nahi ham sab raam ji ke madhyan se svans nahi lete hai !

    • koi bhi pati apni patni se , koi bhi patni apne pati se , koi bhi guruapne shishy se , mata pita bi apane bachhe se 1 aur koi bhi mitr apas meapne mitro se parsh kar saket hai kathin prashn ko pariksha bhi kaha ja sakta hai ! agar koi pati kissi nari ke paas rahe to kya nari ko apne pati pa r shak nahi hoga ? raam ji ko bhi sita ji par ho gaya to galat kya hua 1 iske aad bhisita ji ko raa ne apnaya baad me janta me galat sandesh gaya tab sita ka bhi tyag kar diya ! raam ji sita katyag n karte to jyada achha hota ab us samay ki tatakalik sthiti to ham s e jayda sahi ram ji hi janenge!
      krishn ki 16000 patniya nahi rani [bitti ] thi unse unhone sex nahi kiaya aur n krishn ji ke marne ke baad vah vidhva huyi thi! agarsex kiya to galat kiya saath me yah bhi sochiye agar roj ek nari se fir dusri nari se lagatar sex kiaya jaye to to pahali nari ka nambar 43-44 saal baad ayega kya yah sambhav jab sex kiya to bachhe bhi honge jo nahi huye 1 sirf ek sanatan krishn ji ki thi jo rukmani se huyi thi uska nam tha pradumn
      jab tak khudeeza thi tab tak muhamma d ji ki himmat nahi padi ki kisi dusri nari par buri nigah dale ya sex kare unke marte hi “bibiyo ke,,bagair nikah valiyo ke saath bhi khub sex kiya 1 vaykti ke jivan me kab badalav a jaye kuch nahi kaha ja sakta !
      god liye bete zaid ki bibi zainab kya thi vidhva ya kunvari ya sirf talaq shuda ?
      ladai me pakdi gayi mahilao se jo sex kiya tha fir apne shagirdo ko bhi sex karne ke liye mahilaye ban ti thi vah kya tha? kya un sabs e nikah hua tha? jab ek samay me 4 nikah ki suvidha thi to muahammad ko jyada nikah ki suvidha kyo di gayi ?
      yah doharapan kyo kiya
      apne niyam kyo kuran ne badle /
      aaj bhi koi kisi se sex karta hai to uske liye kapade khane ki suvidh deta ha ito isme kaun si nayi baat ho gayi ?
      vaykti koi bhi ho raam ho ya muahamma d ho jo unki galat bat hogi uski burai ham kareneg aur jo achhai hogi uski trarif bhi hogi ! har vyakti megun dosh dono hote hai anupat…

    • hamar koi “vishesh ” guru nahi hai sare sansar se apni akal ke anusar gyan lete hai 1
      isa ka koi guru nahi tha ,
      mahaveer ka koi guru nahi tha
      buddh ka koi guru nahi tha .
      nanak ka koi guru nahi tha
      OSHO ka koi bhi guru nahi tha,’ hamare anek muslim isai sikkh hindu adi mitr hai unse bhi ham kuch n kuch achaa bura sikhte rahet hai , aur apne vivek se apna jivan chalate hai ,

  14. @mr.raj! sab se pehle aap ko yaad dila du ke aap he ne kaha tha ke aapke nazar me ‘manavta’ wo hai ke jaisa bartav log aapke sath kare waisa he bartava aap unse kijiye..barabar? toh jis tarah be buniyad kuch thos sabut pesh na karte huye aapne ilzaam lagaye toh uske jawab me maine bhi aapko aayina dikhana uchit samjha.. dekha main kitna sudhar gaya hu ab aapki tarkik par chalne laga hu, aap jo chahe keh lijiye par please yeh jo internet par ki bakwas batein aur sawlat le kar mere samne mat hazir hojaye baccho ki tarah.aapke puche gaye sawal kitne be buniyad hai who main is se pehle bhi sabit karchuka hu aur fir ek baar aapko salah deta hu ke jo bhi aapko galat lagta hai wo quraan ki tafseer/vistaar vale version me jakar padhe phir bhi aapko samajh me na aaye toh kisi vidvaan se sampark kare q ke aap ko toh mere jawab par bharosa nahi hota yeh kar kar last time aapne he mujhe jhutlaya tha aur kaha tha ke ‘hum to islaam ke vidvano se bhi sawal karchuke hai to unke samne aap kuch bhi nahi’ aisa par thik hai aap ne sahi kaha main ‘kuch bhi nahi’ hu unke samne toh phir mujh se jawab ki ummid q laga kar rakhte ho,aur phir aapko jawab dekar kuch nahi hasil honewala aap sirf mazak udaane ke liye yeh sab puchte ho jab ke ek taraf kehte ho ke humko(aap) quraan bahot acche se pata hai. Aur mujh me kya hai na ek buri aadat hai wo yeh ke main same galti dohrata nahi. Aur aap chahe jiski taarif karo ninda karo par sorry hum apne allah, uske rasul aur quraan ke bare me kuch galat bolenge aisa sapne me bhi sapna nahi dekhna. Q ke aap ne toh abhi se yeh padhna shuru kiya hai kitne saal huye hoge zyada se zyada “100 saal” aur wo bhi adha adhura gyan lekar par hum log unsab batoko jo sach hai usko sadiyo se jante aaye hai jaisa ke aap log apne dharma me jante hoge wo alag baat hai. [1]aapne kaha ke surya se santaan na pahle huyi thi aur na aaj hoti hai toh phir shri karan ji ka janam kaise hua aap batla sakte hai.unko itna apmaan q sehna padha har bar, uski kya wajah thi?

    • tuaheed ji @ apki yaad dasht kitni “tej” hai
      jara dhyan dijye
      haamne kaha tha ki “dusreke saath vahi vyavhaar karo jo apen ko pasand aye
      aur apm ne thik ulata kiya ki dusra joj kare uske sath vahi karo ” , arthat koi apke gha mer yahchori kare to aap bhi uske ghar mejakar chori karo , koi apke yaha rep kare to ap bhi repisht ban jao !
      itno ki batchit ke baad sirf itna hi hamko samajh sake hai
      balihari hai apki buddhi ko?
      agar kuran ki bate bachkani hai to hamare parshn bhi bahkane hai aur ham bhi bachhe hai !
      hamn e kuch islami vidvano ki tafseer bhi padhi hai uski bangi apke samne pesh kar di hai jab kuran buniyadi rup se galat hai ta unki tafseer bhi kya samjhaygi jaise aap gulam hai vai se vah muslim vidvan bhi gulam hai ? gulamo ki niji haisiyat hi kya hoti hai ? gulami to buri hoti hai vah kisi insan ki ho ya kisi kitab ki ho
      beshak har vyakti ko gulami ke daur se g ujarna hota hai jab vah bachpane me hota hai dheere dheere gu lami se mukti lene ki koshish karta hai aur kai karod ki sankhya me aise log bhi hote hai jo “yas man” ki bhumika hote hai jaise aap log !
      agar kuran ko tafseer ke saath padhna hai to “nagi ” kuran kyo bajar me pesh ki gayi? jaise futnot kuch ayto ke hotehai vaise hi puri kuran tafseer ke sath bhi ho sakti thi ! fir tafseer bhi kiski anek muslim vidvano me bhi matbhed hai aap kahe to vah matbhed bhi hajir kar de !
      tafseer sirf hadeeso ki honi chahiye yani sirf muhaamd ji ki kuran 2/54 ki ayat ki tafseer pesh karnevale kahate hai subah se dopaha t ak 70000 insano ki hatya ho chuki thi ab saty kya hai hamari samajh me sabhi bate kalpit hai aisa itihaas me hua hi nahi hoga
      ab kuran ki ayat ki raskha karni hai tho juthi kalpanaye bhi karni hogi !
      kuran ki buniyadi bate aap kya sahi sabit karenge koi bhi maai ka lal muslim ya koi bhi islami vidvan bhi sahi sabit nahi kar sakta ! khuda ko noor kahane vale dekhe le 38/75 me kuran kya kahati hai ki uske” dono haath” hai “sirf do…

    • yani do no hath artahat insani dono haath , yah kalpit allah bhi koi muhammad ji ke mitro me ek hoga jo muhaad ka niakh zainab se karva huka hai kya ishvar kisi ka vivah karvata firta hai 1
      apse ham batchit kar rahe hai is liye aapse kuran par prashn rakhte hai ! agar kisi hindu se bat karte to kuran ki bat ke bajaye geeta puran ki bat karte agarkoi isai hota to sirf baibal par batchit karte ! kuran ka mazak isliye hota hai ki galat tarike se kuran ko mante hai usse mile hue andhvishvas ko mante hai agar saty baat hoti, tarkik hoti to mazak ka javab shanti se mil sakta tha 1 jo gulam hote hai unke paas vivek nahi hota aur yahi halat apki hai ninda aur tarif vivek se hoti hai
      chaplusi bhi nahi aur ghor virodh bhi nahi dono galat kahe jayenge
      jis tarah se bajar me koi saman khareedte hai usko achhi tarah se dekhte samajhte hai fir vah galat nikalti hai to dukandaar ko vapas karne ki koshish karte hai vaisa haal kuran geeta puran baibal a di ke sath bhi hona chahiye jo unki bate galat ho usko apne dimag se hata dijiey jo uski achhi ho vah man lijiye! sadiya puarni apki umr nahi hai
      kuran se bahut pahale geeta hai !
      sambhav hai ki sury nam ka koi vyakti ho usse karn ka janm hau ho 1 maan apman ke to samajik karan bhi ho jate hai jaise koi hatyare ka putr ho to us putr ka mazak kuch log udate hai ! karn ki tareef bhi hai jaise vah mahaa dani tha , veer tha , yah gun to samaman vale hi kahe jayenge1 mahabaharat yuddh ki mukhy bhumika me bhi tha
      samajik man samman ki bhavnaye badalti rahati hai jaise kanya bhurdh hatya bahut pahale nahi thi aur jo karta tha to usko bura samjha jata tha aaj vah bura nahi kaha jata lagb hag har parivar me garbhpat karva diya jata hai ! ek faishan ho gaya hai ! pahle sona jyada pahanajata th aaj kaar motar saikil ka jaman hai mobail fon, friz adi ka jamana hai 1

  15. adarniy tauheed ji , aapne javab nahi diya ?
    dekhe bukharee hadees 7/62/64-65 jise aysha ji kahati hai ki mera nikah sir 6 saal ki umrme ho gaya th aur 9 saal ki umr me ham bistar[sahavaas] aur 18 saal ki umr me vidhva ho gayi !
    jab muahamd ji ke pas bibiyo ke “bhandar “the , tab 50 saal ki umr par hokar ke bhi apne hi mitr abubakar ki beti aysha ji jiski umr sirf 6 saal ki thitab unhone us “poti samaan “kanya se sex karne ki “mansikta” hi kyo banayi thi ? jab ki apni pyari beti fatima ji ka nikah unke saath hi rahane vale ali ji se “javani ki umr” me lkiya aisa unka “doharapan” kyo tha 1
    fir muhammad ji ne apne pyari bibi ke vidhva hone ke bavjud unko rok gaye ki tum kisi aur se nikah nahi karogi ?
    kya yah unka svarthi pana nahi tha ?
    agar muhamad ji ka yah kary achha tha to “ashikane rashul” hone ka daava karne vale muslim bandhu bhi unhi ki tarah apni beti ,apni bahan jab6 saal ki ho jaye to kisi 50 saal ke kisi vivahit muslim se nikah kyo nahi kate hai?
    ya to muhamma d ji ki is kary ki ninda kijiye ya unhi ki tarah aap sabhi muslim unke kiye karyo ki tarah jivan me amal laiye
    batlaiye ap sabhi muslimo ko kya manjur rahega !

    • @mr.raj! Aap jaise lato ke bhut baton se nahi maante.. ek toh pehle aap sawal karte hai phir aap ko sahi jawab do toh usme nuks nikalne lagte hai aapko hus sab idlam ke logo se zyada pata hai aap kiw apni naak ghused rahe hai isme kya aap bata sakte hai krishna ji ja bachhe the toh wo nahane huye gayi gopiyo ki choliya aur kapde q chupa lete they aur itni sari lagbhag 1000 k uper aurato k sath sex karte they woh sab chalta tha aur bichare hanumaan ji ko ek bhi stri nhi mili aisi nainsaafi q hai aur phir aaj q aap log shri krishna ji ko follow karte kiw nhi kisi ki chliya chupate? Aur phir ja dropadi ka wastra haran horaha tha tab aapke bhagwaan kahan they.. aur fir jab seeta mata ko rawan ke pass se wapas bharat laya gya tab unki pawitrata par q nhi vishwas kiya aapke bhagwano ne jo nari ki itni respect karte hai toh phir q unko agni pariksha deni padhi..aur zara yeh batlane ka kasht karege ke surya putra karan kis prakar se duniya me aaye they sirf surya ko dekh kar he unki mata kunti garbh se reh gayi toh aaj q nhi aisa kuch hota ke surya ko dekh kar ya uski prathna karke koi nari garbh se rehti hai jawab iska aapke pass shri adhbut raj ji??

      • kalpit allah ke ati nikatatam shri tauheed ji aap aur apka samuday hamse takkar bhi nahi le sakta hai 1 age kya rahenge ! jo parashnhame kiye uska to uttara ap d enah paye ulta arop aur laga diay arop bhi vahi laagta ahai ki jske paas sahas kam hota hai hamne sabut diye hai !
        kitna achha hota ki pahale aap hamari bato ka javab dete saath me iske bad jo apne likha hai usko likhte !
        sury se santan n paahale huyi thi aur aaj hoti hai aur n age hogi !
        drapadi ke panch apati bi nahi the lekiyahbbaat vikhyat jarur hai !
        ram ji ne sita ka tyag ki bat vikhyat hai lekin unhone koi dusra vivah nahi kiya
        jab ki vah vah apen pita ke saman kar sakte the 1
        agni pariksh kya hai ? kathin prashn puchna ! agni pariksha ek kahavat hai jaise lohe ke chane chabana! kathor sangahrsh karna ! agar aag me sita ko dala hita to jalkarmar gayi hoti aag sita ya raam ya any kisi me bhed nahi karti hai! kishn ji ne ne m kanyao ekkapde chipaye us samay unki umr kya tha sirf 5-6 saal ka bachpana is umr ke bache sex nahi jante the ! shayad aysha ji janti hongi tabhi to unhone nikah kabool kar liya tha batala iye ki 6 sal ki aaysha ji sex janti thi ya nahi?
        agar nahi janti thi tab nikah kabulna bekar ki bat hai ki nai fir usko many kyo kiya gaya 1 nikah koi gudde gudiyo ka khel nahi hota hai jo chote bachhe khel liya karte hai !
        bhartiy samaj me ek siddhant vikhyat hai pata nahi ki vah aap jante hai ki nahi 1 guru ho ya koi bhi adarsh purush ho mata pita hi ya bade bhai bahan ho unke achhe gun apnaiye buri adate mat apnaiye !
        agar ram gande hai to ham unki ninda bhi karenge krishn gande hai to ham unki ninda bhi karenge aur unke gande kam ka acharan nahi karenge ,kya apme aisa sahas hai ! ki aap muaha d ji ke gande kamo ki ninda kare ya unke gande kamo ka acharannahi karne ka sankalp kare
        aur kuran ke bhi gande vichar nahi manenge aisi ghoshna kya aap kar sakte hai ya muslim samuday kar sakta hai! bharat deshme bahut se logo ne vivah nahi kiya

    • @mr.raj. Aap jaise logo me guts nahi hote bas munh khol kar jo munh me aaya wo bol diya 2002 me gujraat me kya hua tha yeh bhul gaye aap waha pe aapke pujniya dharm valo ne jo muslim mahilao, chote chote bachho yahan tak ke jo mahilaye garbh se thi un logo par tak taras nahi khaya unke sath rape kiya jaan se mar dala, zinda jala diya yeh hai aapki manavta.. aur aap chale mujhe pakistan aur iraq ki batein batane kya yaha par aapka dogla pan nahi nazar aata yeh munh aur masur ki daal chale zamana badalne ‘masiha’ ban kar..pehle insaan toh bano khud phir dusro ko paath padhao..

      • usi tarah se hanumana ji ne bhi vivah nahi kiya
        dayanad ji ne vivah nahi kiya
        vivekanad ji ne vivah nahi kiya !
        bhishm ke putr shantnu ne apne pita ke khushi ke liye vivah nahi kiya ,
        aaj ke baba ramdev ji ne vivah nahi kiya ! isi tarah se kai hajar vyaktiyo ne bhi vivah nahi kiya !
        samaj ke liye samarpit jivan bitaya hai
        kuch dhongi bhi nikle jo khule aam vivah nahi katrte lekin chori se galat kam bhi karte hai vah nind niy kahe jayenge !
        ab aap batlaiye ki kuarn ne kab vivah ka nishedh kiya ?
        fir isa ji ne vivah kyo nahi kiya
        muhamma d ji ne bhi jab tak unki sabse pahali patni jivit rahi , tab tak unhone kisi dusri kanya ya vidhva ya talaq shuda mahila par buri nigah nahi dali unke marte hi ” bibiyo ke bhandar” bana dale bagair niakah ke sex bhi kar liye mariya kubti se bagair nikah ke bachha bhi paida kar liya 1
        gujrat ki yad karne vale aap aurany muslim bhi gujjrat ka ghodhra kyo bhul jate hai kab 60 rail yatriyo ko jalakar bhun dala tha kya vah manavta thi ? isek baad bhi jom kuch hua vah bhi manavta nahithi lekin kuran ke anusar vah badla tha ! uski bhi ghor ninda ki jayegi kyokibadla ke badla nahi liya jata badla lena hi galat hai adalat jaiye bure vyakti ko dandit karvaiye !
        isliye kuran ka badala lene ki niti galat hai 1 afsos aap nyay ki bayt nahi kar pate hai muslim ka paskh galat dhang se lete hai unki ninda nahi kar pate hai kitne bujdil aap lagte hai ! agar godhra kand ki muslim aur rajnaitik dalo ke neta ghor ninda karte to shaayd uske baad ka gujrat kand nahi hota ! ha sab roj dekhte hai k i koi bas, trak, lari , adi sadak durghatana karke bhaag jati hai aur nirdosh opichenevala koi vahan kruddh bhid ka shikar ho jata hai uska vaahana aag ke havale ya patthharbaji ka shikar ho jata hai ! jo galat hi kaha jayega ! krodh me log apne pariavarjano ka hi nuksan kar dete hai
        vahi haal baad ka gujrat kand ka hua jisko galat hi kaha jayega !

  16. @manav.
    wo nukta e siyah fayel kar uske pure dil par cha jata hai nabi SA ne farmaya yahi wo zang hai jise allah talha ne bayafarmaya hai yani ke inke kartuto ki wajah se inke dilon par zang chad gaya hai aur isi qayfiyat ko quran ne ‘muhar lag jane’ se taabir farmaya hai, jo inke musalsil/ Continue bure amal ka natija hai. phir aap yaha par sawal khada karte ho ke operation theater me kisi k dil black q nahi dikhte, to aap jo hawa ke zariye saans lete hai, kya aapko wo hawa dikhayi padhti hai, kya aap usko pakad sakte hai? sirf ehsaas hota hai uske hone ka wohi baat yaha par lagu hoti hai. Aap log jo kar rahe h wo amanvta hai ke dusre dharmo k grantho ka aur unke vidvano ka mazak udhana, adha adhura gyan dekar logo ko gumrah karna.etc aur manavta wo hoti h k aap apne past ko chahe wo kisi ka bhi ho accha ya bura ho usko dhyan me na rakhte huye present me jiye abhi is waqt jo h us moment ka sad upyog kare q k jab aapka present accha hoga tabhi age jakar future bhi accha hoga garib logo ki jitni khud se hosake utni madat kare, aur jisko usko apne apne grantho aur dharam ki ibadat/prathna karne de mere hisab se yeh manavta hai ab aap logo ko kya lagta hai wo aapki soch hai.

    • shri tauheed ji, kya kuran any koi dharm manti hai ? agar manti hai to saoodee arab me gair muslimo ko apne dhang se ishvar ki aradhna kyo nahi karne dete hai aur duniya bhar ke muslim saoodee arab desh ki nitiyo ka virodh kyo nah karte hai ? yah doharapan kyo hai?
      kya zaid ki bibi zainab bhi vidhva [beva] the ? fir aap jhoth kyo bolte hai jab sare muslmo ko adhiktam 4 nikah karne ki chut[suvidha ] di gayi hai to muahamma d ji k usse kai guna nikah karne ki suvidh kyo di gayi thi ? yahpakshpaat kyo kiya gaya / saath me ladai ke dauran jo mahilaye pakdi gayi un se bhi bagair nikah ke khub sex kiya gaya aurapne shagirdo ko pakd hye mahilaye sex ke liye banti gayi kya yah bhi manvata kahi jati hai /
      agar bharat ke sainik jab pakistan ka kuch hissa jit liya tha tab pakistani mahilao se sainik sex karte to apko achha lagta ya bura ?
      agar bhartiy sainik 91000 atm samarpit paksitytani sainiko se “homo” karte to?
      aaj bhi islami atankavadi iraq mekurd mahilao ko pakad kar bagair nikah ke sex karte hai !
      isa ji ne ek bhi vivah nahi kiya aur muahamma d ji ko” bibiyo ke bhandar” rakhne ki bhi suvidha ?
      kya yah kalpit kurani allah ka doharapan nahi tha aur isa ji ko nikah se marhoom[vanchit ] kyo rakha gaya ??

  17. @ manav. Apne munh ka jo gutter hai wo band rakh agar maine munh khol diya na to tujhe teri khud ki izzat kisi ne lut li hai aisa feel hone lagega, tere jaise qafir ne bhi quraan dekhi hai kya padhna to dur ki baat hai aur tu jo bakwas kar raha hai wo sab teri tarah bullshit hai aur konsa manav dharam be tujhe pata bhi hai manavta kya hoti hai aur rahi bat mr.raj ki toh hum unke piche nahi padhe h aur na he hamare aise fizul k shauk hai. Bas wo h k islaam par tippni karne se baaz nahi aate q na unko aap apne valmiki se compair karte actually real me unki personality un se milti hogi..naam manav rakhne se koi phsycho manav nahi ban jata actually tumhara naam aisa hona chahiye ‘amanav dharm’ tab thik dikhega.

    • @Tauhid

      ______________tu jo bakwas kar raha hai wo sab teri tarah bullshit hai ____________

      Bhai mene niche Hadith kar parmaan bhi diya hai aur agar aap meri koi bhi baat jhuth sabit karte ho to mai apna gunah bhi swikar karunga. Mai bhi chahta hu aap mujhe meri galti bataye.

      ___________________Bas wo h k islaam par tippni karne se baaz nahi aate q na unko aap apne valmiki se compair________________

      Valmiki aapke nahi hai qya? Aap qya bharat me foreigner/Videshi hai?

      _____________-.naam manav rakhne se koi phsycho manav nahi ban jata ______________

      Same issi tarah se koi apne aapko paigamber kahe to vah paigamber nahi hot jata hai. Jab ki vah uss parkriya ko na baataye akhir pagaimber bana kaise jata hai? Taki Dusre log bhi uski jach padtal kar sake.

      ___________naam aisa hona chahiye ‘amanav dharm’__________

      Aap bataye Amanav dharm qya hota hai aur manav dharm qya hota hai aur muhammad amanav dharmi qyo nahi tha?

      • @manav! Aap jaiso ke sath problem kya hai pata hai aap internet par se adha adhura gyan lekar aajate ho yeh saari batien aapne padhi kis language me English? Hindi? Toh definitely usme galtiya h aur jo bhi batein likhi huyi h internet par wo yahudi aur isayio ne likhi h islaam ke bare me galat salat agar aapko itna he shauk h hadees ka toh urdu me jakar tafseer/vistaar se hadees sharif padhiye maine beshak hadees nhi padhi ha suni hai thodi bahot, ha par ek din wo sab bhi padh kar aap jaiso ko jawab duga maine sirf quraan padhi hai aur wohi hamara base h to uspar aap koi bhi sawal puch lo lekin huzur sa ke bare me itni toh jankari h ke unke 11 nikah/shadiya huye the aur unme se hazrat aisha ke siwa baki sabhi beva auratein thi unse hamare nabi sa ne nikah kiya tha..aur unke jaise akhlakh wala aur nek insaan na toh is se pehle is zamin par aaya aur na he iske bad koi aayega. par wo aap logo ki samajh se pare hai q? Isliye 2/6,7 Aap nabi SA ki shadeed khwahish thi ke sabhi musalman hojaye aur isi hisab se aap SA koshish farmate they lekin allah talha ne farmaya ke imaan in ke naseeb me nahi hai yeh wo chand khaas log hai jin ke dil aur dimaag par ‘muhar’ lag chuki thi warna Aap SA ki dawat se beshumaar log musalman hogaye intna ke pura jazira e arab islaam ke saya e aatifat me aagaya. In ke adam wa imaan ki wajah bayan ki gayi hai qufr aur muasiyat ke musalsil iltikab ki wajah se inke dilo se haq baat qabul karne ki salahiyat khatm hochuki hai, inke kaan haq baat sunne ke amada nahi, inki nigahe qaynaat me fayli huyi rab ki nishniya dekhne se mehrum hai toh ab wo imaan kis tarah se lasakte ha, imaan toh unhi ke hisse me aata hai jo allah talha ki di huyi salahiyato ka sahi istemal karte hai iske baraks ek hadees me bayan hai ke momin jab koi gunah karta hai toh iske dil me siyah/black nukta/dot padh jata hai, agar wo tauba kar ke gunah se baaz aajata hai to iska dil pehle ki tarah saaf aur shafaf hojata hai aur agar wo tauba ki jagah gunah par gunah karta jata hai

  18. …Bhai Raj ji un logon me se hai jo “munh ki bawasir kahe jate hai”. Aise logon ko aap sudhar nahi sakte, aap bas inhe bata de ki sach kya hai, waise munh ki bawasir ke liye aap kya ker sakte hai, agniveer site per jitne bhi articles hai sab per Raj ji ke comments pade hai. Iska Matlab ye nikalta hai ya to ye agniveer ki TRP badhata hai ya phir isko munh ki bawasir hai. Isne mujhko navbharat times me chat kerne ko bola lekin mujhe kahin wahan mila nahi. Isi page per comment kerta hai Veda aur smriti me galtiyan ho sakti hai aur pichle articles me isne comments kiya hai ki manu smriti me koi galti nahi hai. Rahi bat Darwin ki to pahle Raj Darwin likhna to sikh le aur agar samajh me aye to in sawalo ka jawab de.

    • agar aap hamko nav bharat times ke apna blog me hamko nahi dekhpaye to aap ki yah nadani jhalkti hai!
      darwin ke likhn e me hamse galti ho sakti hai kyo hamko angreji ka gyaan nahi hai !
      baki apki dharnaye hai jo apki marji ho vah likhe

  19. shri tauheed ji kuch log kahate hai ki “darvin ” ne kaha tha ki “bandar” se vyakti viksit hote hote manushy ban gaya hai
    aur kuran ne uska ulta kar ke dikhla diya 1
    to kripya apki kripa ho jaye to , ya koi bhi islamik vidvan ya sabhi islamik vidvan milkar ke 75% kuran ke nafrman manushyo ko bandar ya koi bhi janvar banava de kam se kam hamko jarur bandar banava de apki bahut mahan daya hogi kam se kam hamare mitr jan yah dava to kar lenge ki darvin ka sidhant puri tarahse fail ho gaya aur ham banda bhi ban jayenge 1 n
    jab hamne kuran ki 2/65 padhi to hamara dil baag baag ho gaya hamne apni buddhi ke bajaye dil ka kahana maan e ki ichha ho gayi ! ab kuran ki koi baat galat to ho nahi sakti ! log age badhne kiich arakhte ha aurham bandar banakar shanti mil jayegi 1 kam sekam bandar ko jahannum to nahi milega [agar milta ho to vah bhi batala dijieyga ham neb kuran me aisi koi baat padhi nahi ] itna hamara fayda ho jayega 1 kya ham aapse ya any kisi isla mi vidvan se iski asha kare ya n kare yah bhi batla djiyega 1

    • @RAJ…Maine to apni problem bata di ki mere pas aap ke jaisa faltu samay nahi hai, agar waqai bat karni ho to WhatsApp per chat karen. Main pahle post Karun fir reply ke liye agle din ka wait Karun itna faltu time nahi hai mere pas. Aap itne hi intelligent ho to , batayen aap kahan rahte hai, agar Hyderabad se hai to bolo face to face debate ho jayegi, nahi to WhatsApp per, aap itne intelligent ho to WhatsApp per bat karne se darte kyun ho, agar tumne ya agniveer ki kisi bande ne mujhe galat proof ker diya to main bhi agle din se agniveer bhakt ban jaunga.
      Ya phir agniveer ki site ki TRP badhate jao.
      Ager tum sache ho aur dam hai to aao, nahi to tum hi koi chat box batao jahan comment post karne aur reply karne me time na lage.

      • agniveer ji hamare kuch lagte nahi hai unki is saite ki TRP badhe athva n badh e hamko is baat se koi matlab nahi hai . ham sarvajanik baatchit chahate hai ! ham nabhata [nav bharat times] ke apna blog me ”samolochna” stambh menity likhte hai aap us manch me bhi srvajanik batchit kar sakte hai minto m e apko uttar bhi mil jaya karenge

      • Raj(andho me kanwa Raj(Raja)…Bhai sahi se likho navbharat times me kahan per main wahi per tumse chat kerna chahta hun

      • jab aap navbharat taims ko kholenge tab apko “vichar” namak “pvaint” dikhega usko k bhi kholiye tab apko “apna blog “milega fir usko kholiye usme anek vyaktiyo ke lekh milenge usi me se hamar “samalochna”” om ” bana hua stambh bhi milega aj ka lekh” ab viman me bhi chipkali “shirshsk se hai jo apko padhne ko mil jayega ! usi lekh ke niche” pathako ko tippdi karne ki suvidha milti hai” me aap apne vichar rakhiye aur hamse javab bhi paiye roj ghanto hamse batchit kijiye
        ham kuran par prashn kareneg aur aap uske uttar usi me djiye 1

    • @mr.raj aap kitne saal purane hai omg! Bandar ke zamane se aaj tak hai aap toh ‘adhbut’ hai waise jab aap aaj bhi jab hanste hoge toh logo ko yeh dekh zarur lagta hoga k insaan pehle bandar tha… aur ab naraz mat hona q ke agar aap ko gussa aagaya toh logo ko aisa lagega ke insaan aaj bhi bandar hai… waise darvin mujh se toh nhi mil paya aap se shayad uski varta laab huyi ho to aap ne us se yeh sare gun seekh liye ho…it doesn’t matter quran ke khilaaf kitne log hai us se kya sach badalne wala hai? Aap ne yeh to suna he hoga acche ko bura sabit karna duniya ki purani aadat hai.. aapke sabhi sawal bachkane hai aur aapki aadat aisi hai.[1] anda/egg pehle aaya ke murgi? [2] agar anda aaya toh kaise? [3] aur agar murgi aayi toh uske pet me anda kaise aaya ke uski pidhi aagey badh sake? [4] phir thik hai agar anda pehle aaya toh uska omlet ya burji banakar koi q nahi kha gaya, aur murgi pehle aayi toh uska chicken tikka ya tangdi kabaab bana ke koi kha kiw nahi gaya? Aise karne ki aapki pehle se aadat hai. Hmm aakhir me aap darvin ke mitr jo tehre.

      • tauheed ji kabhi apne bandar ko hanste dekha hai ?
        hamto to nahi dekh sake ap jyada saubhagyshali lagte ha i
        hamko gussa hone ki jarurat nahi padti hai, ham santosi kafi hai 1
        darvin se hamari bhi mulakat nahi ho saki hai !
        afsos ! kuran saty hoti?
        lekin nahi hai!
        agar saty hoti aap bhi minto me hamko bandar banava dete 1 jisme aap asfal hai !
        apke hisab se to kuran badalgayi ja b vah bandar, suar banne ki bat karte hai aur saty me aisa nahi hota to usko saty kaise kahenge ?
        kya kuran ko filmi git se sabit karenge? to yahhi sun lijiye ” tu bhi to tadpa hoga man ko bana ke koi to chavi hogi ankho me teri ansu bhi nikle honge …… bol kya sujhi tujhe duniya banke ….. duniya banan e vale kahe ko tune duniya banayi ? jab vah geet ishvar se prashn kar sakta hai to ham aaj prshn kyo nahi kar sakte hai
        jab us geet se koi shikayat nahi hai to hamse kyo shikayat karte hai
        jab vah geet lokpriy ho sakta hai to aap hamse kyo naraj hote hai ?
        jab koi javab nahi sujhta haiti to dusreke prashn ko ” bachkana” kahane ka FAISHAN ho jata hai !
        [1] anek murgi aur murga javan avastha me pahali baar huye !
        pahale ke log manshaari nahi the fal kand mul jadi buti aadi unka bhojan tha !
        anade ki bhurji adi banan e ke liye bartan aur aag sath me hunar ki jarurat padati hai !
        vahi hal chikan banane ka niyam lagu hota hai 1
        hamto apko javab dene ki koshish karenge afsos1 aap javab nahi d e pate hai !
        darvin ka naam to hamne suna hai lekin uski jivni se parichit nahi ho sake hai 1
        aab aap fir se kuran 2-62 ,2-65 ka javab de dijiye varna kuran ki kuch aytao ko astay man lijiye ! zakir ji to 20% kuran ki ayto ko ab tak saty nahi man p ate hai !

      • Adhbut mr.raj! Aapne Waise ekbaar khud kaha tha ke aapka pura education school me nahi hua tha agar school me hojata tab aapko samajh me aajata, jab koi shishya galti karta hai toh uske guru usko galti ki saza is tarah dete hai ke usko zindagi bhar yaad rahe aur wo us galti ko dobara karne se pehle dus baar soche tab oos age/umar me hum logo ko apne teacher/guru galat ya bure lagte hai unko us waqt hum samajh nahi paate, par unka jo asli aim hota hai wo apne shishya ko sudharna hota hai aur yeh baat wohi jaante hai, ke wo us galti se sikh haasil kare, aur aage chal kar zindagi bhar usey yaad rakhey, phir kuch log is se sudhar jate hai aur kuch log bar bar galtiya karne se baaz nahi aate wo alag baat hai. usme aap(samajhdar wyakti) guru ko dosh nahi de sakte. Usi tarah allah ne bhi logo ko jo saza di thi wo aur bhi log dekh sakhe aur ibrat hasil karsake, usey dekh kar sudhar jaye isliye ki thi.. Aapko phir aisa lagta hai ke ab jo log aisa karte hai unko saza q nahi milti toh uska bhi zikr quran me hochuka hai unka hisab kitab qayamat ke roz hoga.par aap sabh us bare me sochne ka kasht na kare aur jaha par quran ka sawal aata hai toh aap rehne he dijiye aapne bas usko padha hoga samajha nahi hai aur wo samajhne ki ability aap me hai bhi nahi phir chahe koi lakh koshish karle q ?? uska bhi zikr quaran me hai anyway aap kehte hai aapko krodh nhi aata acchi bat hai aapne bandar ko hanste huye nahi dekha toh yeh sawal apne ‘darwin’ se ya uske shishyo se karna chahiye par phir bhi agar nahi milta toh ek kaam kijiye aayine ke samne khade hokar hansne ka prayas kare shayad aapko apne prashna ka uttar mil jaye.. aur aap toh uun sawal ke bhi jawab dete ho jo maine aapse kiye he nahi hai (murgi aur ande wali) maine sirf ek udharan prastut kiya tha aap jaisa adhbut gyani he aisa kar sakta hai jis ke pass har sawal ka jawab hazir hota hai.phir chahe wo jawab sahi ho ya galat us se aapko kuch farak nahi padhta.

      • kalpit kurani allah ke ati nikatatam shri tauheed ji, yah saty hai ki hamne kisi vidyalay me shiksha nahi prapt ki hai apne hi ghar me anek shikshako se thodi bahut shiksha li hai ! visyalayo me guru kis tarh kin saja dete hai vah hamare gyaan me hai bahuto se hamara parichay raha hai
        hamare bachhe vidyalayo me padhe hai! hamko achha laga ki apne apni buddhi se javab dene ki koshish ki hai dhre dhire sahi tarike se isko bhi sikh lenge
        guru koi bhi ho vah hatya karvakar bandar suar banavakar shiksha nahi deta !
        jara si galti par usko suar aur bandar banava de agar jara si galti ka dand bandar aur suar tha to aaj to kai arab ki sankhya me kalpit kurani allah ki naframani karne vale maujud hai to unk dand kyo nahi deta ?
        fir bhi ek gut ko kalpit bandar aur suar banaya fir bhi duniya ke 75% log 1450 saal baad bhi kalpit kurani allah ke nafarman hai hai aur is tarah se kalpit kurani allah ka saja dene ka niaym bhibadalna pada baad me aisi saja kisi ko nahi di gayi isse bhi siddh hota hai ki kalpit kurani allah ne us saza se “tauba ” kar li ! aur isse yah bhi siddh hota hai us gut se kalpit kurani allah ko ek “dushmani ” thi choto se dushmani rakhana nadani kahi jayegi !
        jokayamat 1450 saal baad bhi nahi ayi us saza ka kya muly hai der ke nyay ko nyay nahi kaha jata aur vartman srishti ki samapti bhi kam se kam kai lakh salo baad ayegi
        murgi aur anda vali baat bahut se log udaharan deta hai isliyeb hamne uska javab diya ap uski alochna kyo nahi karte hai ap kahiye ki murgi nahi anada pahle a ya aadi aa9 darwin ke vishesh shishy hamko ab tak mil nahi sake hai ! varna ham unse bhi batchit kar lete
        jinhone us saamy nafarmani ki thi unke liye bhi kal kyamat ke bad kalpit jahannum ki saza de deta ek kalpit aparadh ki do kalpit saja kyo ? ishvar ke niyam ek saman hote hai vah badlte ha nahi hai ! aur kuran ke niyam badal jate hai isse siddh hota hai ki yah kuran galtiyo ki “bhandar” hai

      • @Tauhid/ Faizi/Truth Always prevails

        Bhai aap Shrimaan Raj ji ke pichhe pade ho Jabki unki personality Muhammad se lakh guna Acchi hai. Unhone kisi 8 varsha ki kanya se nikah ke naam par rape/balatkar to nahi kiya.. Unhone apni beti samaan bahu se nikah ke naam par rape to nahi kiya jaise ki piyare muhaamad ji ne kiya. Are bhai Muhammad ji ne to Juwahiriya, safiya ke pita, baccho, bhai, pati ko usi raat marker uske saath rape kiya jise muslim bhai nikah kahte hai.

        Aur “Azl” par aapka qya vihar hai?. Jab Muhammad se puccha gaya uske sainiko dwara ki jab ham bandi aurto se sex karte hai to virya ko bahar gira dete hai to muhmmad ne kaha koi baat nahi jise Allah ko paida karna hai use koi nahi rok sakta hai. Aesa nich muhammad tumhara piyara kaise ho sakta hai jo aurto ko bandi banakar apne sainico ko unke saath balatkar karne ko permission deta hai.

        Ye liziye parmaan qyoki aapne to Hadis aur Quran kabhi padhi nahi hai.

        Narrated AbuSa’id al-Khudri: A man said: Apostle of Allah, I have a slave-girl and I withdraw the penis from her (while having intercourse), and I dislike that she becomes pregnant. I intend (by intercourse) what the men intend by it. The Jews say that withdrawing the penis (azl) is burying the living girls on a small scale. He (the Prophet) said: The Jews told a lie. If Allah intends to create it, you cannot turn it away.
        Abu Dawud 11:2166

  20. shri tauheed ji , ham to paidayshi zahil hai aap to kuran ke ati niktatam gyaani vyakti hai ! jo gyani hota hai usi ka kartavy hota hai ki vah zahil vyakti ki zahilta dur kare 1
    quran virodhiyo ko kuran ke ati nikat laye !
    kuran me dubo de
    us zahil vyakti ko kuran may bana de vah apse jyada kuran ke masle par gyani ban jaye ek tarah se guru chota ho jaye aur zahil guru se bhi bada ho jaye to guru ko bhi baut badi shanti milegi ki usne zahil vyakti kizahiilta dur karke apne se jyada gyani banvane me madad kar di ! aur hamko tarkik bat jaldi samajh me ati hai isliye aap usi ki jyada madad lijye
    dekhe kuran 2/62 jismesirf allah aur antim din, saath me achhe karmkarne vale ko achha badala dene ka vada kiya gaya hai isme rasul ko farishto adi ko manane ki” shart” nahi rakhi gayi hai aiasa kyo ? isai yahudi adi bhi to yahi chahte hai ? jabki kurana me anek jagah rasul ko bhi mane ki shart lagi huiha fir kaun sia yat mani jaye 1
    kuran 2/65…………….” bandar ho jao dhikaare aur fitkare huye ” kripya aap yah batalaye ya allah minya ne gusse me yah baat kah di ya karke bhi dikhlya tha! sirf jara si bat n manane par itna kathor dand ?
    aur aap to janne hi hai ki ham kuraan ke nafarman hai 1 aur 75% is duniya ki abadi bhi kuran ki nafarman hai aur kai karod muslim bhi kuran ki puri bat nahi mante hai sharab adi to pite hi hai !
    aur ham insanka jian jite jiyet bahut oob gayeh kripya hamko apne nikatatam kurani allah se “bandar” banava di jiye kitne din lag jayenge bandr banavate banvayte yah bhi atla dijiyega kyo ki hamko ek- ek pal bahut bhari lagta hai ham us din ka besabri se intjar karte rahenge ,
    ham asha karte hai ki aap hamko nirash nahi karenge ap hi to hamare rahanuma hai ek hi aap hamare sahara hai !
    thoda bandar bankar mauj masti kar le pedo ke kuch fal khan e ko khub mil jaye pedo par uchalkud karne ka bhi avsar mil jaye kuran ka ek ek shabd saty hai aisa apka dava bhi hai
    batlaiye ham kab tak iska intjaar…

    • @mr.raj! Aap ne jo 2/65 ki bat ki to main ne 2/73 tak jo tafseer likhi hai usme he uska zikar hochuka hai aur bandar ban jao yani real me bandar banjane ko nhi kaha gya hai is liye jo detail me kuraan sharif h wo padh kar mere samne aaya karo aur waise phir main aapko yeh sab q samjhau aap khud to gyani hai aur main toh jhuta hu toh phir aap meri baat par kab se bharosa karne lage bhala.aap ne toh zakir ji se bhi sawal karke santusht ho aisa jawab nahi sun paye fir aap he ne kaha tha ke main toh uske mukable me kuch bhi nahi toh phir jab yeh ‘kuch bhi nahi’ type insaan aapke astitva aur dharm se jude prashn karta hai toh aap jaise ati gyani mujhe pakke ya manne layak jawab dene me asafal hojate hai aur kabhi kabhi toh aap un sab ko kalpit keh kar bachke bhag jane ka rasta apna lete ho, Ha waise bandar ko sabh bandar he dikhte hai, ha main zarur dua me aapke liye ye mang luga.. lekin phir yeh bhi khayal aata hai ke agar sach me aisa hogaya k aap bandar ban gaye toh phir baaki ke bechare bandaro ka kya haal hoga unko aapse kon bachayega ha par ‘agle’ janam me tohe bandar he kijiyo yeh zarur maang sakte hai.. sorry aap ne kuch manga tha jo main aapko nahi dilwa sakta ha par aap maayus mat hona thoda sabar se kaam lo agle janam tak kiw ke sabar ka fal fruit hamesha meetha hota hai. fir aap mauj masti bhi karege aur uchal kud bhi. Ya agar kuch zyada he jaldi hai to apne swanso ke zariye se ishwar se sampark karke dekhiye shayad wo aapki kuch help karde.

      • parvardigar taauheeed ji , apne 2/62 , 65 ki tafsir nahi pesh ki thi balki2/ 67-73 ki pesh ki thi
        hamko tarkik uttar chahiye tafseer nahi ! agar saty me bandar aur suar banane ki bat nahi hai to kuran ki vah aayat galat kahi jayegi 1 kya kurani allah jhuth bhi pesh karate hai ?
        aap galat hai ya sahi hai jab apse btchit kar rahe tab apki ray to janani hogi /
        bharosa karna ya n karna vah hamare vivek me rahega !
        zakir ji se to hamne do hi prashn ek saath kar paye the baad me hamko hata diya gaya tha !
        jab ham koi kita sampurn rup se sahi nahi mantehai ta aap ke parsh kis bhi kita ke ho uska jaavb dene ke ham utra dayi bhi nahi hai jitni hamare pas akl hogi utne javab jarur milenge
        1 ham aapki tarah kisi bhi kitab par” pura agrah” nahi rakhatehai !
        ham kisi kitab ke ya kisi guru ke gulam nahi hai jitna hamara vivek kary karega utna hi ham upyog karenge !
        apke kalpit allah sahit ham bahuto ko kalpit kahate hai 1 hamko andhvishvasi hona katai pasand nahi hai
        aap jabar dasti hamko kisi ‘khunte ” me bandh nahi sakte uske liye bhagna kahe ya kuch bhi kahe yah apki marji rahegi !
        apni duvaye “chek” kar lijiyega ki kitne % svikar hoti hai aur kitna samay lag jata hai !
        hamara mangne par bhrosa nahi hai karm par bahrosa hai
        jab aap kuch dilva nahi sakte to fir kyo duvaye ki baat karte hai ? un ayato ko kyo sahi kahate hai ?
        hamko to sitf kurankiaaytki janch karni thi ki vah kitni saty hai
        aursvanso ke madhyam se jivan den vale ishvar se bhi hamko kuch nahi mangna sief karmfal lena hai !
        usne abtak ka jivan diya hai uske sirf dhanyvaad jarur nity karte hai !

  21. @Raj…Bhai agar tumhe sahi me tmhare sare sawalo ka jawab chahiye to mere no. +919716129106 per WhatsApp per chat kero, agar tum sahi me truth seeker ho to , nahi to Agniveer ke site TRP badhate jao.
    Mere pas itna time nahi ki pahle post karun phir agle din reply ka wait karu, aur post bhi nahi hota is site per jaldi….karni hai baat to aao, bhadhiya debate hoga. Agar tum sochte ho to WhatsApp per aao.

    • hamara to apse isi manch par parichay hua hai to kyo n isi manch me hi bat kar li jaye ?
      ham sirf apna bhala nahi chhate hai bahuto ke sath hamara bhi bhala ho is manch ki bate to any log bhi jan sakte hai
      aur phon se sirf ham hi jan payenge fir yah baat hogi apne yah kaha tha ya vah kaha tha aur likhit baat spasht samne ayegi
      isliye isi manch ka hi pryog kijiye

      • @ mr. raj! ha ha ha ha aap me guts nahi hai yeh saaf kahiye face 2 face aane ke yeh sab bahane hai aapke aap ek number ke fattu ho

      • shri tauheed ji ! huzure aalaa !! hamto za hil vyakti hao ham kuran ke ati nikatatarm vyaktiyo ka mukabla kaise kar payenge ???/? afsos! aap to “kurani insaniyat” bhi nahi sikhla pate aur n hamko janvar banva pate hai kam se kam un bato ka uttar to dedijiye 1
        hamn nabhata ka manch aur pesh kiya hai aap sabhi ka ka bh i us manch me svagat rahega 1

  22. @mr.raj. aap kale kawwe ko lakh safed powder lagao usko cream lagao ya phir usko chahe jitna chune me dubokar rakho wo gora nahi hone wala ya fir kabutar nahi banjayega wo kawwa he rahega waise he aap kawwe ho aur usey kya khana pasand hai yeh bhi aapko pata he hoga to jao jakar wo khao.. q ke sachchyi chup nahi sakti banawat ke usulo se aur khushbu aa nahi sakti kabhi kagaz ke phoolon se.. toh aap khud jitni chahiye utni denge hanko apne bina hath wale kalpit ishwar ke sath par sach ko jhutla nahi sakte.

  23. tauheed ji kuran 2/41 me bhi gair muslimo ko kuran na padhne ka adesh nahi hai aap fir se kuran ke nampar jhuth likha hai ! usmeto yahjarur likha hai ki tum inkar karane vale mat bano !

    • Kya khaak padha aapne isiliye aapko na sirf main balke koi bhi vidvan jahil he kahega koi baat nhi ek bar aur padiye aur phir bhi samajh me na aye toh apne bina hath wale ishwar se puch lijiye. 2/41
      isme allah talha kehta hai ke is kitaab par imaan lawo jo maine tumhari kitabo ki tasdeek me nazil farmayi hai aur isey ‘thodi thodi qeemat par farokht/becha mat karo’ iska hargiz yeh matlab nahi hai ke agar zyada qeemat mile toh usey bech do, balki matlab yeh hai ke allah ke ahkamaat ke muqable me duniya me milne wale munafe ko ahmiyat na do. Allah ke ahkamaat/hukm e ilahi (quran sharif) to itni anmol hai ke puri duniya aur jahaan ki daulat aur maal bhi bech doge toh bhi iske mukable me zarre/tinke jitni bhi nahi hogi. Ayat me yeh zaroor bani israeel ke bare me kaha gaya hai lekin hokum e qayamat tak aane wale jo bhi log hoge jo quran ki baton nahi manenge aur us ki mukhalifat (opposed) karege wo bhi isme shaamil honge

      • Agar aapko mayne samajh nahi aate to kisi vidvan se padvalo ‘ iska hargiz yeh matlab nahi hai ke agar zyada qeemat mile toh usey bech do, balki matlab yeh hai ke allah ke ahkamaat ke muqable me duniya me milne wale munafe ko ahmiyat na do’ isme clearly likha gya hai k quran par pehle imaan lao aur jo be imaan log hai unse quran ka sauda mat karo..

      • hamara kuran 2/41 ke sandarbh me sirf itna kahan a hai ki isme yah nahi kaha gaya hai ki “gair muslimo ko kuran nahi padhane do” ka adesh nahi likha hai

  24. @tauheed…Bhai ye Jo Raj naam ka banda hai na bilkul nadan hai, islam ke bare me WO aise question puchta hai Jo mai aur aap bachpan me apne parents aur Hafiz ji she pucha karts the, Raj ji un namuno me se hai Jo puchte hai alphabets me A ko pahle kyun likha jata hai sare alphabets se pahle, B aur anya alphabets ko kyun nahi likha jata hai, ye logo se jab pucho Hindu dharm me aisa kyun hai to ya to Raj Hi nahi batate ya 1+1 ko 11 karke batate hai, halanki Hindu Veda me kai scientific galtiyan hair Lenin jab Raj jaise logon se pucho to kahte hai ki WO version Veda ka galat hai ya interpolation hai,
    Bhai Raj ke pas time bahut hai aur WO agni bhakht hai, share articles me usi ke comment hai, mujhe to kabhi kabhi raj ji ke comments ko padh ker lagta hai ke raj ji k khud nahi pata ki WO puch kya rahe hai, “argument for the sake of argument” hi kerta hai ye namuna Raj.

  25. @mr.raj…. 2/67-73
    ‘yahud’ ye ba maani muhabbat ya ba maani tauba se bana hai aur yahoodi yeh naam asal me tauba karne ya ek dusre ke sath muhabbat rakhne ki wajah se padha hai is liye jo log hazrat musa As ko maante hai unhe yahud kaha jata hai. jab toraat ke ahkamat/rules ke mutabik yahudiyo ne shararat me kaha ke hum se to in ahkaam par amal nahi hosakega tab allah talha ne toor pahad ko sayabaan ki tarah unke upar kar diya jis ke dar se unhone ahkamat par amal karne ka waada kiya. Sanbatu (koi hafta/week) ke dauraan un yahudiyon ko machli ka shikaar, balke koi bhi dunyavi kaam karne se mana kiya gaya tha lekin unho ne allah ke hukm ki nafarmani karte huye us hafte wale din gaddhe khod diye isliye ke machliya in me fansi rahe aur phir itwaar/Sunday wale din ko machliya pakad lete, bani israeel me ek maaldar aadmi tha jis ki koi awlad/santaan nahi thi, jis ka waaris sirf ek bhatija tha, ek raat uus bhatije ne apne chacha ka qatal karke lash ko kisi aadmi ke darwaze par daal diya, subah me saare log qaatil ki talash me ek dusre ko zimmedar tehrane lage aakhir me yeh baat musa As tak pahunchi, toh unhe ek “gai” zabah karne ka hukm hua, gai ka ek tukda maqtul (jiska khoon hua) ko mara gaya phir wo zinda ho gaya aur qaatil ki nishan dahi karke mar gaya, logo ko hukm toh yeh hua tha ke koi bhi gai zabah karo, wo koi bhi gai zabah kardete toh allah ke hukm par amal hojata lekin unhone allah par sidhe tarike se amal karne ki bajaye usme nuks nikalna shuru kiye aur tarah tarah ke sawalat karna shuru kiye jis par allah talha bhi inpar sakhti karta chala gaya, yeh qatl ka wahi waqiya hai jis ki bina par bani israeel ko gai zabah karne ka hukm diya gaya tha, aur is tarah allah talha ne is qatl ka raaz faash kardiya, darasal wo katl andheri raat me logo se chup kar kiya gaya tha, matlab neki ya badi tum kitni bhi chup kar karo, sab allah ke illam me hai wo sab jaanta hai, aur usey logo par zahir karne ki qudrat rakhta hai.

    •  isliye chahe chupa kar ya khule aam ho har jagah acche kaam he kiya karo kiyu ke agar kabhi kisi waqt wo logo ke samne zahir bhi hojaye to sharmindagi na ho balke aapke ahetraam aur waqaar me izafa ho, aur badi/burayi kitni bhi chup kar he na ki jaye uske parda faash hone ke imkaan/chances hai jis se insaan ki badnami aur zillat hoti hai, maqtul (jo mar gaya tha) wo ji uthne se dikhlate huye allah talha qayamat ke roz tamaam/total insaano ko dobara zinda karne ki kudrat ka aylaan farma raha hai, qayamat wale din murdo ka zinda hona jo qyamat se inkaar karnewale log hai unke liye hamesha hairath aur mukhalifat ka mudda raha hai. isliye allah talha ne is masle ko bhi jagah jagah par quran sharif me alag alag jagah par aur kisson me bayan kiya hai, surah bakra me he 5 misaale pesh ki hai[1]2/56, [2] khud yeh wali. [3] 2/243 [4] 2/ 259 [5] aur 5vi iske baad wali ayat ‘hazrat ibrahim As ke tayura raba (char chidhiyon ki) hai.

      • achhe kam karne chahiye yah apki achhi bat hai ! yani alla h ko apna sabut usko mar kar fir jinda karke dena hota hai?
        y hdharti sury adi ko dekh kar ,hamare apke jvit aur marta hua dekhkar sabut kya kam padte hai ?
        batlaiye saty kise kahate hai
        aur jhuthi kahani kise kahate hai
        jo saty tin kalo [samay ] me n ho usko saty kyo kaha jaye?
        maut pahale bhi hoti thi aaj bhi hoti hai aur age bhi hogi isliye vah saty hai bachhe pahle bhi paida hote the aaj bhi hote hai age bhi honge isliye vah saty hai
        gaay ki hatya karke kisi bhi insan ko jinda nahi kiya ja skata isliye vah jhuthi kahani hai
        agar yah bat geeta me hoti tab bhi yah kahani kya aap saty kahate ya jhuth /
        hamto geeta me bhi yah kahani hoti to usko bhi jhuth kahate1
        jo apne surat ba kara ki ayate pesh ki hai vah bhi jhuthi lagti hai 1
        jab kuran yah kahata hai ki jivan ‘sirf” ek baar hai 1 fir usi kuran ke niyam ke anusaar yahaayte kyo hai ? apne hi niyam se kalpit kurani allah kyo mukar gaya /

      • @tauheed…Bhai ye Jo Raj naam ka banda hai na bilkul nadan hai, islam ke bare me WO aise question puchta hai Jo mai aur aap bachpan me apne parents aur Hafiz ji she pucha karts the, Raj ji un namuno me se hai Jo puchte hai alphabets me A ko pahle kyun likha jata hai sare alphabets se pahle, B aur anya alphabets ko kyun nahi likha jata hai, ye logo se jab pucho Hindu dharm me aisa kyun hai to ya to Raj Hi nahi batate ya 1+1 ko 11 karke batate hai, halanki Hindu Veda me kai scientific galtiyan hair Lenin jab Raj jaise logon se pucho to kahte hai ki WO version Veda ka galat hai ya interpolation hai,
        Bhai Raj ke pas time bahut hai aur WO agni bhakht hai, share articles me usi ke comment hai, mujhe to kabhi kabhi raj ji ke comments ko padh ker lagta hai ke raj ji k khud nahi pata ki WO puch kya rahe hai, “argument for the sake of argument” hi kerta hai ye namuna Raj.

      • ja kisi ke paas thik se javab nahi hota to virodhiyo ke liye apni khees aise hi nikalni padti hai vahi aap kar rahe hai ! kuran tarkik kyo nahi , agar ved galat hai to usko mat man iye koi jaruri nahi hai ved ki sabhi bate saty mani jaye 1 ved bhi sirf hamare nahi hai sabhi ke liye hai aur sab ko uske vishay apni apni ray rakhne ki bhi azadi hai 1
        ham apki tarah na kli nam ka istemal nahi karte hai !

    • jab musa maujud the kalpit farishto ki”fauj ” maujud thi to us mare huye vyakti ke hatyare ka nam kalpit allah n e unke madhyam se kyo nahi batla diya ? gaay ki hatay ki jarurat kyo padi kya gaay ke mans koi bhi insaan jivit ho sakta hai ?
      jab khalifa usman ji ki hatya muslimo ki bhid ne ki thi to us bhid me shamil vyaktiyo kipaahchaanke liye koigaay ihatya kyo nahi kgayi usman jijivit ho jate aur apne hatyaro ke nam batlakar fir marjate kuranki yah aayat to ta bbhi hogi ? aaj bhi asankhy gaay ki hatya kar lijye aur ek insaan ko jivit kar lijiye to ham apk okuran ka pakkaa bhakt man lenge varna kuran ki sangati chod diieyga ? aapko yah shart manjur hai ?
      is tarah ke jhuthe kisso se sabit hota hai ki kuran ki kuch ayate jhuthi hai !

      • @mr.raj. wakayi aapse baat karne se behtar hai ke kutte ki doom ko sidha karna q ke aap to wo poison ho jo ajkal milna b band hogaya hai ya agniwar k dalaal ho isliye yaha pe he hamesha rehte ho aap me na to dum hai aur na he sacchai ko hazam karne ke liye guts toh aapse baat karna fizul hai aap na judai film k paresh rawal ho yeh mujhe pata hai..all the best 2 you k aap isi tarah bakwass karte rahe aur future me aapko koi bada puraskar mile ok ..aapki kitni akal hai wo maine naap li hai..aur ab yeh mat puchna ke aapke pass akal naapne ka instrument hai kya..ha ha ha ha…

      • tauheed ji , ap bhale hi hamkom kutte ka udaharn de lekin ham apke liye iska pryog nahi karenge jab aap apni buddhi se baat karne me asfal ho jate hai tab apko bhi khees nikale ka koi tarika to kahan a hi hoga ! agar ham jahar hai to apne ko chek kar lijiye kahi aap par asar to nahi ho gaya ?
        apki najar mesirf kuran mehi sachhaia hai baki ahaia aur vah hamko kabool nahi hai ! ham film t v me bhi nahi dekhte hai , aur sinema ghar me to 10 saal se gaye bhi nahi 1 hamre liye to kuran hi film hai vahi dekhte rahate hai !
        kuran ke dalaal aap ho sakt e hai
        aur ham kisi ke dalaal ab tak nahi ho sake hai koi jugad ho to aap jarur batlaiyega kuch amdani bhi sath me ho jaye !
        agar apke pas akl napne ka tarika hota to aap hamse bahas karne ki shuruaat hi nahi karte 1 ap sirf kuran ke gulam hai usko bhi tarkik rup se samajhane me asfal rahte hai jaise koi madarse ka padhane vala ho !
        agar ham yah kahate ki mashaalalh kya kuran hai vakai me sirf vahi saty hai tab aap kaahte ki apse bat karna fijul bilkul nahi hai ! aisa ham tabhi kahapayenge jabaap hamko apni buddhi se tarkik rup se samjaha payenge !

      • @mr.raj kon kya hai wo saaf dikhayi de raha hai. Aap khud ko shant swabhavi kehte hai par aap ki baton se saaf tor par aapka krod wyakt hota hua dikh raha hai. Aap ko alif be jim se shuruat karni hogi abhi aap quran k mamle me kacche hai ha bematlab ke sawal zarur khade karsakte hai usper par aapko samajh kuch nahi aaya hai.. agar sab kuch aap ki marzi se chalne lage toh phir aap khud ko he ishwar samajh ne lagege isliye hamesha hum jaisa chahte hai waisa nahi hota apni marzi se duniya nahi chalti agar aap ke marzi se duniya chalne lage toh fir q aaj duniya me isayi, yahudi aur islaam k logo ki tadaat zyada h q hindus sirf 1% hai purey world me yeh bata sakte hai aap aapka ishwar sirf bharat me he tha toh phir bharat aur kuch hindu desh k alawa baki desho ka nirmaan kis ne kiya?? Ab aapki tarkik kaha gayi ? Dhukho se nikalne ke bad he sukh kya hota hai uska ehsas hame hota hai isbat ka ehsaas upar wala karata hai isliye uski batien aap jaise vidvano ke samajh me nahi aati.rahi baat aap ki toh aap aur jagah apna jugad laga sakte hai jaise is manch par lagate aaye hai.

      • tauheed ji@ apki majburi hai ki aap kuran ke viruddh kuch likhe ka sahas nahi kar sakte bhale hi vah kitni jhuthi bat hi kyo n ho “atarkik ” bhi kyo n ho 1 aur ham koi bhi kuran kia ayat ho agar vah achhi hogi to uski tarif karne me bhi koi sankoch nahi karenge

  26. @mr.raj.waise aap ne mujh se kuch sawal kiye they ya dusre lafzo me kaho to kuch galat jawab diye the toh yaha aap ke sawalo k kuch jawab 2/54 Yeh waqiya tab hua jab firaowniyo (jo ke firown ke pairokar/manne wale they) se bachkar unse chutkara pane ke baad bani israeel jazira ‘numaye seena’ par pahunche aur waha par allah talha ne hazrat musa As ko toraat(ek asmaani kitaab) dene ke liye 40 raaton ke liye kohe toor par bulaya par uske bad hazrat musa As ke wahan se jaane ke baad bani israeel ne samri ke peeche lag kar ‘bachde’ ke puja shuru kardi, allah talha ki kudrat ki badhi badhi nishaniya dekhne ke bawajood aur nabiyo ke maujudgi ke baawasaf ‘bachde’ ko apna mabood samajh liya, jo ke islaam me shirk/gunah mana jata hai sajda sirf allah ke samne he karna chahiye uske siwa kisi ke bhi samne sajda karna shirk/bahot bada gunah hai par aaj bhi kuch muslims aisa karte hai wo bhi shirk hai..phir jab hazrat musa As ne is shirk par muntaba/gaur farmaya toh unhe tauba ka ehsaas hua, tauba ka tarika katal tajweez kiya gaya, apne aapko apas me qatal kardo yani is ki do tafseere ki gayi hai [1] pehla ke sab ko do safoon/lines me khada kardiya gaya aur ek dusre ko qatal karne ko kaha gaya [2] dusra shirk karne walo ko khada kardiya gaya aur jo log us se mehfuz they unko unhe qatl karne ka hukm diya gaya. aur jab musa As kohe toor par toraat apne sath lekar aane gaye toh phir wo wapas aane ke liye nikle to uun logo ne kaha ke jab tak hum khud apni aankho se allah talha ko na dekh le hum teri baat par yakin karne ke liye tayyar nahi hai, jis gusthaki ki saza me un logo par bijli giri aur wo mar gaye aur bijli girne  matlab hai ke shuruat me jin logo par bijli giri tab akhir me khade huye log usey dekh rahe they aur is tarah wo sabhi mar gaye. Musa As yeh sab dekh kar behad pareshaan hogaye aur un logo ki zindagi ke liye dua karne lage jis par allah talha ne un logo ko dobara zinda kardiya. beshak allah gunaho ko mafi deta hai aur isliye usko raheem (muaf karne wala)kaha…

    • jinhon kuranki tafseer [vyakhya] likhne ka sahas kiya tha unhone likha hai ki suba h se dopahar tak 70 hajar vayktiyo ki hatya ho chuki thi 1
      DEKHE IBNE KASEER pej 21-22 lekhak faijul devband ,
      aaz mutt faseer pej 175
      tafseer majahree pej 121 lekhak – allama kazi muhamamd sanaullah usmani ! bache de ki puja karneek kara unko paahle jaans emarva diya bad mejinda kar diakafir ko fir saja kya hui musa ne kafiro ka paksh kyo liya kalpit kurani allah ne apneniyam kyo tode ? aaj bhi karodp log murtipujak hai unki hatya kyo nahi hoti isliye yahabkahani jhuthi hai ! kuranme likhi hainisliye ap usk saty kahate hai aagr yahinkhni rmayn mehoti trabap kya kaahte ganesh ko saty kyo nahi manlete / vah bhi to kalpit kahaajyega !
      kalpit kurani allah” paagal “lagta hai uska koi niyam hi nahi hai ? paahle hatya karvao baad emunko jinda karo fir vah siddhant kahaan gaya ki jivan sirf ek baar milta hai
      jo saty aaj nahi ho sakta vah pahalebhi saty nahi ho sakta !

  27. @mr.raj bla bla bla bla…. will u shut the hell up! U know what aap sycho malum padhte hai jo khud he sawal kar rahe hai aur khud he jawab de rahe hai aap ke liye kuch aur bhi likha hai quran sharif me ke jab koi banda gunah karta hai toh uske dil par ek black daag ban jata h agar wo apne gunaho ki maafi mang le toh us ka dil pehle jaisa saaf hojata hai par wo jab gunah par gunah karta h toh wo daag aur black hokar pure dil par cha jata h aur yehi wo gard h jo insaan ke dil ko zang laga deta hai waise he aap ka haal h aap jaise log is duniya aur samajh ke liye cancer se kam nahi hai aapko khud apne janmdata ka naam nhi pata toh baki kya khaak pata hoga galat kitabi gyan lekar aap bahes karte ho deep me jane ki himmat he nhi h aur na he utni samajh akhir mand buddhi jo tehre sawal karne h to 1 by 1 karo sare sawal k jawab main deta hu aapko logo ko jhut dikha kar aap un ko bewakoof bana sakte ho mujhe nahi jaise band huyi gadi ko durust karne ke liye sab se pehle yeh pata hona chahiye k durust gadi kaisi hoti hai aap ko uska knowledge zero hai aap to chalti gadi me chad jate ho..aur phir aap jo quran padhne ka dawa karte ho toh wo ek type ka gunah he hai yeh padhiye 2/41 isme allah talha kehta hai ke is kitaab par imaan lawo jo maine tumhari kitabo ki tasdeek me nazil farmayi hai aur isey ‘thodi thodi qeemat par farokht/becha mat karo’ iska hargiz yeh matlab nahi hai ke agar zyada qeemat mile toh usey bech do, balki matlab yeh hai ke allah ke ahkamaat ke muqable me duniya me milne wale munafe ko ahmiyat na do. Allah ke ahkamaat/hukm e ilahi (quran sharif) to itni anmol hai ke puri duniya aur jahaan ki daulat aur maal bhi bech doge toh bhi iske mukable me zarre/tinke jitni bhi nahi hogi. Ayat me yeh zaroor bani israeel ke bare me kaha gaya hai lekin hokum e qayamat tak aane wale jo bhi log hoge jo quran ki baton nahi manenge aur us ki mukhalifat (opposed) karege wo bhi isme shaamil honge..isme aap jaiso ko saaf tor par quraan se door rehne ko kaha gaya hai

    • sri tauheed ji @ apne virodhiyo ko gali dena kuran ki adato me shumar hai isme apki baat bhi nayi hahi hai ! galti aapki bhi nahi hai yah bat to kuran ke sanskaro se aise hi milte hai
      jab hamne 2/54 ki baat kahi to apne kaha ki ap sirf 2-4 ayato ki bat kart e hai jab anek ayate pesh kardi to aap kahn e lage itni kyo pesh kar di 1
      kitab me imaan lana bhi jadata ki nishani hai ! kuran ki kita to baut salo baad ayi thi paale to ayate hifz ][yaad] hoti thi sunaai jati thi
      kya is duniya me muslimo ke makan nahi hai kya muslim badasaah kimti makano me nahi rahate ! kya aap sirf jarurat bhar ke liye kamate hai ya apki dunyabi koi ichha nahi hai 1
      isliye kuran ki baat galat hai agar duniya me rahana hai to paisa kafi kamana hoga ! kya apke kapde achhe nahi hai kya mobail phon nahi rakhte hai
      bas, chori adi mat kijye 1
      jab hamara gyaan ziro hai to sabhi ke javab bhi ap turant de dijiye 1
      quran aur “shareef ” dono parspar virodhi bate hai
      ” kripya apni buddhi se tarkik rup se javab dijye ”
      kahi-kahi ham galti se 2 ke bajaye 3 likh gaye hai uska sudhar kar lijiyega sabhi ayate suratabakra ki hai ! saath me hood ki bhi [hajart loot vali ] agar ham jiso ke liye kuran door ki baat hai to kyo kisi muslim ne hamko kuran padhne ko di thi kyo nahi likha jata ki yah kura n sirf muslimo ke liye hai !

      • @mr.raj. aap na bhaukhla gaye hai yeh saaf aapke baton me jhalak raha hai aap hamare grantho ka mazak udate hai hamare pyare nabi aur allah k bare me anap shanap bolte rehte h wo aapko aapka dharm sikhata hai wah wah jai ho aise dharam ki aur maine do shabd kya keh diye aap to gaali banakar usey pesh karne lage sahi h boss aap jaise log sirf apna fayda dekhte hai selfish hote h unko dusro k sath ladna aur ladayi lagakar dene me maza aata hai main hindu aur muslim dono dharmo ko janta hu usme kisi ka apmaan karna b nhi likha hua h wo toh aap jaise kuch “naastik”logo ne jab islam aur quraan par ungli uthayi tab mujhe apni ability dikhane ka mauka mila toh aapka na koi ishwar h aur beshak allah toh kafir ke sath nhi hota to aap sawal karte rahiye par ha jawab main dunga aur munh tod jawab dunga yeh bhi yaad rakhna aaj tak aapka jitne b logo se paala pada hoga par mujh se ulajhna aapke liye bahot badi galti sabit hogi inshahallah.. aur aap ki yad dasht ka toh koi jawab he nhi aapko adam aur hawa ka pura kissa maine likh kar bheja tga phir b aap be matlab k bate kar rahe they us mudde par aur ha beshak quran jo h sirf muslims k liye hai chahe toh aap kisi vidhwan se puch kar dekh lijiye aur wo insaan bhi jaahil tha jisne aapko quran padhne di waise bhi aap ki sangat ka asar hoga uspar aur yeh duniya faani hai ek din sab khatam hoga aur sab yahi par chod kar jana hai asal duniya toh marne k bad shuru hoti hai isliye in logo ko chand paiso ki khatir kuch bhi karna ye galat he kehlayega.. jaisa ke aapka khayali ishwar jis k dono hath b nhi hai wo sirf swanso k zariye sampark karta ho us par toh aapke pass pesh karne ke liye koi proof hai he nhi toh phir aapne hamari he quran ki bato me khamiya nikal kar hamein he batlane lage.. so pehle khud ko mansik ruup se swast karo kuch pakke sabut pesh karo hawa me baatein karne se log usey pagal he samajhte hai jaisa k hamara ek library wala h wo khud se he batien karta rehta hai

      • @Tuahi
        ________________hamare pyare nabi aur allah k bare me anap shanap bolte rehte h wo aapko aapka dharm sikhata___________

        Dharm Qya hota hai pahle ye jaano. Aapne Islam ko Dharm Qyo kaha? Kripya detail me bataye.

        To vyakti 8-8 saal ki bachhiyo ko bhi nikaah ne naam ap apni havas ka shikaar banaata hot ham use aapna parya kaise maan sakte hai. Jo vyakti la-dia me apne dusmano ki aurto par hath dalta ho unki sampati loot-ta ho use ham aapna payara kaise mane?. Ram ne Ravan ko mara aur lanka jiti parantu muhammad ki tarah ravan v lanka ki aurto o ko apna sex daas nahi banaya aur na hi uski sampati looti. Agar muhammad jaise shaitan me manavata hi nahi thi to use aap apna parya kaise kah sakte hai? Usne safiya, Juwahriay ke bacho, pita, pati, bhai ko usi rat markar unse balatkar/ sex kiya kiya jise muslim nikah kahate hai aise vyakti ko aap apna paya kaise kah sakte ho?

      • @man. Tum ne yeh sub manghadan kahiniya banakar likhi hai zara yeh batane ki takleef karoge ke kis islamic book me aisa likha hua h ya kis dharmic kitab me ye likha hua h kuch sabut hai? bas munh ka gutter khola aur bol diya kehne ko main agar kaho ke aapki sita maata ravan ke sath sokar aayi thi isliye raam ne usey nhi apnaya ya phir panch pandav ki ek he biwi thi yeh chalsakta hai bolne ko to main kuch b bol sakta hu waise he tum pesh karo ke kaha pe aapke dwara kahi gayi bat batayi gyi hai ki ayat me hai aisa ? Fir main tumko jawab deta hu toh bakwas band karo aur pakke sabut ke sath aana next time..

      • tauheed ji ! jo gair muslim hai unke dilo ke bhi opreshan chiktsak karte hi hai jara unse puch lijiye ki unke dilo me koi kala dhabba milta hain ki nahi kam sekam kuran ke andhe bhkat to mat baniye jara uski janch kar ljiye 1
        hambahut shant rahate ha i isliye ham kyo baukhlayenge yah gun to apke paas ho sakta hai kuran kia lochnakarneke karan /
        kitabo ke mamle me hamara tumhara kya hota hai ? jaha bhi galti hogi uski to alochna hi hogi 1 hamne bhu puri kuran ki burai nahi ki balki unme se kuchayto ko hamko bhi chantnapdta hainaur yahi haa apka bhi aap bhi kuran ki ayto ko chantkar tarif kar pate hai

        kalpit allah aur kalpit nabi aur vah bhi pyare? yah to pyare shabd ke arth ka apman lagta hai !
        gali hamn e kisko di yah aap jarur batlaiye !
        hamarka shanti karvana hai ashanti nah i fir bhi jo sahi hai usko bhi batlana padta hai !
        kya khub baat apne kahi kya kuran ko manna hi astik kahalya jayega ? fir to ham” ghor nastik ‘rahenge !
        agar apko ishvar pasand nahi yah to apki ichha hai usse hamko koi taklif nahi hai!aap sabh koiski azadi hamesh a rahegi
        apke hisab se allah kadiro ke sath nahi hai toapki nigah me kafir jivit kyo hai kya yahapki nigaho me yah saath nahihai !
        hamne kuran ke bakra adhyay ki anek ayate pesh ki aapne u nka javab kahaan diya ?
        jo apni akl se, tarkik dhng se javab nah de pate vah kya “munh tod” javab denge ?
        hama rpala to zakir ji se bhi pad chuka hai kya ap unse jyada vidvan hai ?
        agar adam aur havvavpar parshn be matalb hai to uska javab asani se de dijye ?
        kuran ki ki ayat batalaiye jisme yah likha h0 ki yah kuran sirf muslimo ke liye hai 1
        jis duniya ko apne ya any kisi ne dekha nahi vah a sli duniya kaise ho sakti hai ?
        kya ishvar ke ‘dono haath”hona jaruri hota hai kya yah uska ‘tred mark ” kahalaya jata ya uski isi se pahchaan hoti hai?
        hamto apse batchit kar raheha ishvarke pakke sabut ki buniyad kya hai vah aap jarur batlaiye? kya apko svanso se jivan nahi milta hai ya kahi aur se…

      • @mr.raj aap shayad mand buddhi hai kala dhabba lagjata hai matlab ke dil kala hogaya hai aisa dikhayi nhi padta uske dil par acchi baton ka asar nhi hota aapko aadam aur hawa ka bhi kissa bataya hai aur surah bakra ke apke jo 2/54 aur 2/67-73
        Ka bhi tarjuma aapko likh kar diya hai aur sath he sath aapko 2/41 jisme quraan ko islaam ke siwa kisi aur dharm ko na dene par kaha gya hai uska bhi tarjuma maine pesh kiya hai ab aapka shayad no. Badh gya ho ya fir aap padhna bhool gaye ho to usme main kya karsakta hu.. zara apni ‘tarkik’
        Bhuddhi ka upyog karke is manch ko upar se neeche tak jaanch lo phir munh kholo main kisi se khud ko zyada bada ya gyani nhi kehta bas aap quran k mamle me anadi hai itna zarur kehna hai mera kripaya kar k kal k sabhi post padhne ka kasht kare usme maine aapke puche gaye sawalo k jawab ya munh tod jawab diye h aur adam as ki kahani kaafi pehle he aapke samne prastut ki thi toh zara apni tarkik ka istemal karo.

  28. kahni jhuthi hai !
    tauheed ji kitni kuran ki bate batlaye jara in sabke uttar de dijiey baki aur kuran ki bate pesh kar denge !
    “khuda ki kitab ko dekh kar hi khuda se munkir [inkar karnevali ] hui hai duniya
    jis khuda ka aisa ilm[gyaan ] ho, vah koi achha khuda nahi hai”
    bagair tarkik bato ko kyo mana jaye/
    koi bhi baat mankar kyo chala jaye

  29. @mr.raj. aur aap ne jab quran khol kar thik se padhi hogi tab aapko yeh sab pata hoga na ke aane wale daur me log kis speed se gumrahi ki taraf badhege yeh bhi usme saaf likha gaya hai..chahe wo kisi bhi dharma ke log ho wo galtiya karege he chahe ho atankwadi ho ya pakhandi log.. aap zara batlane ka kasht karege ke aap ne ishwar ko jo mehsus kiya wo kaise matlab ke kuch sensor type kuch lagakar pata chala.. fir aap aage kehte hai ke uske dono hath bhi nahi hai kahin aapne sholey ke ‘thakur’ ko toh nahi dekh liya uske bhi hath nahi they..hmm hosakta hai..fir aapke kathan ke anusar ‘sansaar kam se kam kai lakh salo se insan rahate hai tabhi se hamare purvaj bhi hai aur baad me ham aap jaise bhi’ toh kisi ek wyakti ka ya whatever jo bhi log the unme se koi ek ka naam toh history me hona chahiye jaise ke chaand par sabse pehle jane wale wyakti ‘neil armstrong’ hai usi tarah koi naam nahi aap prastut kar paye, aur mujhe kisi bhi granth ki alochna karne me koi intrest nahi hai mera toh manna hai ke jo jaisa karega waisa bharega toh main is mamle me aapki koi help nahi karsakta beshak mere hisab se kisi bhi mazhab me dakhal andazi nahi honi chahiye agar aapko kuch appati nazar aati hai to apas me salah mashwara karke baat ko suljha lena chahiye.. yeh fizul bakwas bazi karke kuch fayda nahi hone wala. bilkul mere jeewan me bhi aap soch nahi sakte utni mushkilein aur taklifein aayi hai, dhoke bhi khaye hai main kisi ko blame nahi karta firta. jo kuch bhi hua us se maine sikh hasil ki aur kuhd me change laya, ha bilkul main kisi par bahrosa nahi karta siwa allah ke aur fir aapke yeh jo ishwar hai wo rehte kahan hai unka koi thikana nahi hai? aur fir wo insaan ko swanso ke zariye jivan deta hai thik hai lekin marne ke baad insaan ke sath kya hota hai aapke hisab se iske bilkul viparit quran ke hisab se har ek chiz detail me batlayi gayi hai toh chalo aap me agar dum hai toh aap jis ‘ishwar’ ko follow kar rahe hai uske bare me yeh sari jankari pesh karne ka kasht karsakte…

    • har zamane me vyakti kaharab rahe hai quran ke pahale ke bhi aur quran ke baad bhi fir kuran ki baat kaun si mahatvpurn ho gai 1
      dono hath ka jkar quran me padha tha n ki sholy film se
      itihas ki bate itihas karta jyada jante hai hamare paas bhi bahut se rajao ke nam ki lisht hai vah sachhi hai ya galat vah ham nahi jante aap kahe to unke nam pesh kar de1
      samany vayktiyo ki charcha na aj hoti hai aur n pahal e aur n a ge kabhi hogi 1 kyaa ap khalifa usman ji ke muslim hatyaro ki bhid ke nam jante hai ?
      agar aap is niyam par chal te hai ki jaisa karega vaisa bharega yah niyam to geeta batlati hai ! kuran to yah kahati hai ki jo kalpit alalah aur saath me muhamamd ko man e usme se bahuto ka bhala hoga / kya kuran ke niyam se mahatma gandhi ji ka bhala hoga ?
      jaise sury ek hai vah hamara tumahra nahi hota vahi haal koi bhi kitab ka ha aur dharm to ek hi hota hai !
      kuran par jo apatti hai vah ham apas me hi to charcha kar rahe hai aap bhi apne hi hai ham kisko gair nahi samajhte yahan tak ki islami atankvadiyo ka bhi sudhar chahate hai naksalvadiyo ka bhi ! unki maut nahi
      jivan me apn e bhi taklife uthayi yahi to jivan hai bharosa bhi kabhi bhi tut sakta hai isliye vivek ka istemal jyada karna chahiye usme kuran bhi ati hai ! jaise pushpo me sugandh vyapt rahati hai kisi ek pushp ki patti me nahi !
      vaise hiishvar har jagah maujud hai kan kan me vyapt hai ham sabhi me hai aur bahar bhi hai 1
      marne ke baad tarkik rup se ya baat saty lagti hai ki uska dubara kisi n kaisi rup me karmanausar janm milega 1 kyoki si mit karm ka fal bhi simil milega n ki ‘asimit ” ! jab ishvar ke asankhy gun hai tab uske guno ka kitna vistar s e batlaya jaye uske liyebto anek granth kam pad sakte hai 1

      • @mr.raj arey wohi toh quran me sab batlaya gaya h ke jab se duniya me insaan aaya hai tab se acche r bure dono insaan ate jate rahe hai aur fir aap he ne ye bat ki thi k aapke ishwar ke dono hath bhi nahi hai isliye maine thakur wali baat ki q ke maine toh aapke ishwar ko nhi dekha aur na he mehsus kiya hai phir main bhala kaise jaansakta mera sawal actually yeh hai mr.raj ke aap jis dharm ko mante hai uski buniyad kis ne rakhi aur kaise? maine aapko itna toh bata he diya h islam dharm ke bare me.. bilkul hum aapas me he charcha actually maha charcha keh sakte hai kar rahe hai aur phir main konsa Pakistan me paida hua hu bhartiya he hu pure indian baki aap atankwadiyo me sudhar lao ya fir unko chai pe bulao yeh aapka prashna hai jabke mera yeh kehna h ke islaam aur quran hargiz galat nhi hai ha kuch log galat amal karte hai sab pata hone ke bawajud lekin sirf unko madde nazar rakh kar sare islaam ko aur quran ko galat thehrana bahot badi bewakoofi hogi aur jaisi aapko ishwar ko lekar bhavna hai waisi meri allah ko lekar hai iska hargiz yeh matlab nhi hota ke dusro ke dharm ka mazak banate raho.

      • shri tauheed ji.@ jo baat samany hai agar usko kuran ne bhi dohara diya to kaun si badi baat ho gai? janvar hans nahi pata aisi bate to samany hai ?
        kalpit kurani allah ke ‘dono haath” kyo hai uska to uttarade dihye ?
        ap bhi batlaiye ki kalpit allah ki buniyaad kisne rakhi shayd muhamma d ji aur une ke sathiyo ne /
        dharm kya hai ? aachhe guno ka sankalan!
        aur yah samay ke pravah ke saath judta jata hai iaski buniyad bhi samay ke saath judti gayi hai iska koi ek malik ya incharj nahi hai / jaise chikitsa hai uska koi ek malik nahi haia jaise jaise anek rogo ka janm hua uske ilaz ki talash bhi hoti gayi 1
        islami atankvaiyo ke prenna shrot kuran aur hadees hai , saath me ham kuran ki kuch ayto ka sabut bhi de rahe hai isliye kuran doshi avashy kahi jaygi ! agar koi muslim ka giroh suar ka mans khaye tab bhi ham kuran ko” kuch” dosh denge lekin nasha karne par ham kuran ko hargij dosh nahi denge usko ham samajik sanagati k i samasya kahen ge 1 agar aap yah koi bhi samudaay ishvar ko galiyan de aur unko jute marne ko bhi kahe to hamko koi taklif nahi hogi ! marain yah soch hogi vah apni mansikta rakh sakte hai aur vah ishvar aur unka mamala hai ham bich me kyo aye ? ishvar sirf hamara ya hamere samuday ka nahi hai 1 koi nadi ke pani ko ganda kare to ham usko samjhyenge lekin fir bhi usko rokenge nahi aur koi agar sury ko jute marne ki bat kahe ya usko ham usko hargij nahi rokenge ! koi kisi mandir me murtiya tode tab bhi hamko bura nahi lagega ! jab kuran me jab jhuthi bate maujud hai tab usko mazak kyo n banaya jaye ?

  30. @mr.raj. Aapko shabdo se khelna acche se aata hai yeh bat main janta hu thik hai jab aap ke paas koi jawab nahi rehta dene k liye tab aap aisa bol kar patli gali se khisak lete hai ke ‘aap devi devtao ke liye jab ham” kalpit “shabd kah kar unse nahi judne ka dava karte rahe hai’ toh yeh accha tarika hai aksar coward log aise he karte hai..fir aapka kehna hai k kalpit devi devtao se ham kyo judenge ? toh phir aap yeh bolkar kya batlana chahte hai allah he jane..toh phir q nahi aap vedas aur gita me jo galtiya hai unko sabke samne late? Kya idhar aapka pakshpat nahi dikhayi deta
    wah kya baat likhi ha islam zaher aapko islam ki meaning bhi pata hai kya! aur aapko zeher ki kya zarurat aap ke andar itna zaher bhara hua hai ke behad zahreela saanp b aapko kant le to 2 sec. Me mar jayega aur aapka sentence galat hai jabke hona aisa chahiye ke ‘manav’ dharm me hamara tumara nahi hota par baki sub community phir uski sub cast aur phi usme bhi koi aur sub divisions aise aate hai toh ‘neem hakim’ giri ko side me rakh kar in sab ka jayza lo. Beshak kahin aapko muslim zyada milege toh kahi hindus par pure world me 1% hindus aur 25% muslims milege. Phir maine aapko quran aur islam ke farz ki khatir he itna samjhane ki koshish ki aap jo 2/54 etc ki pipudi bajate rehte hai wo puri “surah bakra” 2/286 ki hai total aur wo puri samjahye siva aapko kuch samajh nahi ayega yeh bhi mujhe pata hai fir yahan pe ye hai waha pe falana hai aise aapke sawal uthege aur detail urdu translation ke hisab se wo aur bhi mashaallah badi hojati hai q ke usme vistaar se samjhaya gaya ha na ke koi ek ‘seen’ dikha kar logo ko gumrah kiya gaya hai meri aapki tarah aadat nahi hai jo bahane bazi karta firu, is liye na to mujhe kisi vidvan ke pass jane ki zarurat hai aur na he kisi aur par bharosa karne ki asal me kya hai wo main khud jaanta hu aur mudda yaha par yeh hai ke aap yeh sab jaan kar konse jhande gadne wale ho aur fir aap toh akhir ‘kaafir’ jo thehre

    • shri tauheed ji , shabdo se khelna apkoata hoga ham sirf vichar det hai !
      hanne anek kuran ki ayate pesh ki hai kya aape unka javab de diaya ?
      geeta aur ved adi ki galtiya aapke samne rakhne se kya laabh hoga kya unka javab aap denge?
      jab kuran kiayato ka javab aap nahi de pate tab geeta ka javab aap kya denge gita adi ki galtiya unse kahenge jo uske adhkari hai
      pakshpaat tab hoga jab unki buraiyo ka ham paksh le 1
      pakspaati aap hai jo kuranki galat bato ka paksh lete hai aursaath me maunho jatehai unki ninda kyo nahi kar pate hai
      islam ka arth kya hota hai isse matlab nahi hai kya vah sikhlati hai vah jayda matalb rakhti hai kuch naam pakahndi bhi hote hai nam sukh daas aur jivan bhar dusro ko dukh dete rahate hai 1 kuch rahman namake vyakti hatayare bhi mil jayenge1
      jo aap hamare andar jahar ki baat kar rahe hai vaha jahar kuran se mila hai vah badala leen ke liye nahi 1 koi sanp ko apedekhahai k vah kate aur vahi mar jaye
      duniya ka sara gyan sabhi ke liye hota hai usme hamara tumhara nahi hota 1 surat bakar me hi ham 50 se jayda parshn kar sakte hai uske nishan bhi lage huye hai lekin jo ayat hamne pesh ki hai uska to javab mile ! sambhav hai ki kuran par ek kiatb likhe usem karib ek hajar parshn kar sakenege 1 usme samay kai saal ka lag sakta hai !
      urdu kuran ke anuvad aur uska vistar padhke aap javab kyo nahi d e pate hai ?
      jab kuran yah kahati hai ki isme sari bate sachhi hai tab ham anek parshn karte hai aur uske javab nahi mite to usko aap kya kahenge jhande gadna hi kaha ja sakta hai 1
      apne se matbhed rakhne valo ko kafir kahan a ek faishan hai uske shikar to ahamdi shiya muslim adi bhi ho jate hai aur bahavi muslim ap sabk o bhi ko kafir kah dete hai ! yahi to khel hai islam ke manan e valo ka

      • @mr.raj! Kya hota hai na jis ko jaise sanskar milte hai waise uske karya hote hai.. teacher ka kaam hota h gyan dena aur uske studend ka kaam hota h gyan lena to wo phir us gyan ka upyog kis tarah karta h yeh us student par depend karta h acche kaam karta h ya bure kaam wo us par nirbhar hote hai. Na k teacher par toh quran teacher h uska kaam hai gyan dena abgyan lene wala uska kya matlab nikalta h wo uski khud ki zimmedari h. Jaisa k aap khud apna case he le lijiye..koi kitab kisi ki dushman nahi hoti balke kitab ko toh insaan ka sab se accha dost bataya gya h. Aur yeh baat aapki bilkul galat hai quran ko kisi aur dharm k logo ko dene se saaf tor par mana kiya gya h wo b surah bakra me h zara aankh khol kar 2/41 padh lijiye aur phir apna munh kholiye beshak aap jitne chahe sawal puch sakte h par utne he aapko jawab bhi milenge rahi aapke anyaprashno ki baat toh wo b main de dunga aapki tarah kalpit bat keh kar apna palla na jhaduga aap k akele ya man lo sekdo logo ke sochne se quran k mayne badal nahi jayege aur na he aap usko galat sabit kar payenge chahe aap lakh koshish karlo balke main toh kehta hu ek do aur apne jaise mere samne lakar khade kardo fir b sach ko badal nhi paoge aur main unko jawab dene me inshah allah qamyab bhi rahuga.. toh aap apna karya karte rahiye aur main apna karta hu.. waise main bhi geeta padh kar usme b dhero galtiya nakal sakta hu par yehi fark hai mujhme aur aap me..

      • tauheed ji @ adhyapak ka kaam gya n dena hota hai aur saath me shishy ki galtiya batlana bhi aur usse sudhar karvana bhi !
        kuran ke gyaan me” bhi “dosh hai uski buniyadi bhule hai tab kuran ko dosh kyo nahi diya jayega ?
        samajme sa bhi kitabe achhi nahi hai ! kuch sexi kitabe yuvao ko bargalati hai yahi haal filmo ka bhi hai ! jo hamari nigah me kalpit hai vah hamesha kalpit hi rahengi ham uske bahane bahav nahi karte hai!
        kuran 2/41 me ayh kahahai khamse hi daro yah bhi galat baat hai ishavr to prem ke layak hai apne bure karmo ke fal se daro n ki ishvar se ?/usi ayat me yah bhi hai hampar imaan lao ishvar koi koi mane athvanmae usse ishvar par koi anatara nah ata s jisvarthi hote hai vah yah jarur chahate hai ki hamko mano 1 sury kabhi nahi kahata ki usko koi mano athva mat mano sury se tej garmi lo ya n lo ! bahut se log sury ki garmi ke samne bhi nahi aate kauch log ate hai aur kuch log majburan ana padta hai jab sury aisa hai to ishvar to usse jyada samjh vala hai !
        ham islami vidvano ke samnehi kafi hai aap to ek samany vyakti hai fir jiski islampar ruchi hogi vah samne bhi a sakta hai aur hamara virodh karnevala bh a sakta hai!
        kuran 1/1 prasansha allah” hi “ke liye hai….., [kya muslim muahammd ji ki tarif nahi karte hai , unke bachpan ke taklif ke sangharsh ki tarif nahi karte hai ]
        1/3- badla diye jane ke din ka malik hai [kya roj ka nahi hai ?]
        2/1 alif .laam, mim ? iska kya arth hai yah aam muslimo ke liye kyo pesh bkiya gaya ?
        2/2 ……. dar rakhene valo ke liye hai yahkitab kya nidar hona buri baat hai kisi se darne ki jarurat kya hai?
        dariye unse jo pagal ho , islami atankvadi ho, naksalvadi ho ,jo kuch bhi bura kar sakte hai. kya kalpit kurani allah bhi a tankvadi hai?
        2/3 jo an dekhe iman la te hai,,, [yahi baat andhvishvas sikhlati hai ]
        2/6 jin logo ne kufr kiya ………… tum unko sachet kiya ho athava n kiya ho vah iman nahi layenge ! kya gair musli muslim nahi bantehai fir aisi ayat kyo ?

      • [3/6] kya yah kalpit kurani allah ki nirasha ya krodh nahi dikhata ?
        3/7 alalh n e unke dilo, kan, ankho me muhar lag di hai , unke liye badi yatnahai ….. kya yah ataychar ki nishni nahi hai ! kya vaykti me badalav nahi ata ? buddh ji mahavur ji ra ja the! ek vichar sankalpit hua sab kuch tyag karke gyan ki or chale gaye
        abhi pichle maheene 600 karod ka malik sab tyag karke jain sadhu ho gaya ! koi bhi vaykti apne jivanmekabh badlav la sakta hai !
        2/10 unke dilo me rog tha allh ne unka rog badha diya ! yah kaam to kalpita shauitan ka tha aur yahi kary kalpit alalh nebhi kar diya to dono barabar kyo nahi huye bhala vyakti bhala kary” hi” karta hai 1
        apne bhi ek kahani suni hogi ek sanyadi nadi me snan kar rahatha ek bichhoo uske haath me dank marta vah sanyasi fir bhi usko nadi se nikalta vah fir usi sanyasi ko baar baar dank marta sanyaasi bhi baar baar usko nadi se bahar nikalta kisi any vyakti ne kaha ki jab vah baar baar dank marta hai to kyo usko nikalte hai .us sanyasi ne kaha ki jab ek bura bichoo apni burai nahi chodata to sajjan apni bhalai kyo chode ?
        ek chikitasak bhi rogi ki galiya sunte huye bhi uska bhala karne ke liy fode se mavad adi nikal deta hai /
        iske baad bhi kalpit allah ko bhala kyo kaha jaye vah to kalpit shaitan ka pita lagta hai !
        2/15 allah unse parihaas [mazak ,hansi] kar rahahai ………. kya yahbadla nahi ya kya allah gambhir nahi hai ?
        2/18 vah bahare hai gunge hau andhe hai abvah lautne,vale nahi ? kya kalpit alalhki “galiyaan” nahi hai ? uski nirasha nahi hai kya gair muslim muslim nahi bane hai ? fir ekhi ahyay e usi bata ko doharana kyo hua doharata vahu hai jo shishy bhul jata ho ya gyan dene vala bhi kamjor h uskoyahi pata nho ki ham pahale bhi kahchuke ha aisi bate kuran me bahut baar hau aur kuran ke pej bahdte chale gaye
        2/19 jaise akash se varsha ho rahi ho ……? varsha badlo se hoti hai akash se nahi batalaiye kis aakash s e pahale se ya satve se ? viman badlo ke oopar bhi…

      • 2/20…….. agar a llh chahata to unke suune aur dekhne ki shakti bilkul hi chin leta , nisandeh allah ko har chij ki samarthy prapt hai !
        kuran ke ane ke baad hajaro pidhiya gujar gayi aur kai arab ki jan sankhya kalpit kurani alalh ko mahi manti hai fir kyo nahi kuranke davedar unki dekhn esunne ki shakti chinleta isse b sabit hota hai k kalpit kurani allh ek shaitan jaisa hai ! agar allah har chij ki samarthy rakhta hai to apka hamara ya any kisi ka bachpaana kyo nahi vapas kar deta ? aise daev ahankari karte hai!
        2/22……. jamin ko farsh aur asman ko chat banaya …… agar jamin farsh hai to sabhi jamin mekyo nahi sote ? farsh ek samanhotaha jabki jamin golakaar jaisi hai akash ko chat kahan a nadani kahi jayegi 1 jara dhayn dijiye yaha sirf akashkahaha sat asman nah yani “ek ” jabki asman kuran ki nigah me anek [saat] hai !
        2/23——- us jaisi koi bhi surah le ao ….. kitne gambhir the kalpit kuran allah kis tarah si surat ?
        kuran meto is bakar surat me 286 ayat hai aur kuch surat me 3-4 ayato ki bhi hai ?
        ‘ najar bin haris nam ka vyakti arbi me kuran jaise ayat aam janta ko sunata tha to muahammad ji ne usk bandi banvakar usko jaan se marva diya . jab unke shishyo ne kaha ki yah to bandi hai uskokyo mara jaye? tab muaham mad ji kaha ki yah ayte banata tha isliye isko jan s e marna bahut jaruri hai !
        kya kamal ki bat hai alalh kahata hai ki koi surah banakar lao aur unake shishay unko jaan s e mar dalta hai fir kaun iski himmat karega ?
        2/29……. vah har chij ko janta hai, kuran 11/77-81 me batlaya gaya hai ki jab kalpit rasul loot ke paas kalpit farishta pahuncha to us basti valo ki ek bhid ne us kalpit farishte se “homo ” karna chahte the 1 tab loot ne unko rokna chaha aur apni betiyo se sex karlene ko kaha! vah bhid kahaen lagi ki tumto jante ho ki ham sabko “homo” pasand hai,
        jo sabkuch janan e ka dava allah karta hai to usne apne priy farishte ko kyo nahi batlaya ki us basti vale”…

      • “homo” hai ? “bechara” vah kalpit farishta jankari milneke baad us gandi basti me kyo jata ? kyo apni hansi ijjat udvata ? kya insab baato se lagta hai koi gambhir gyani ka updesh chal raha hai ? ya koi tatv sikhlaya ja raha hai ? jisse musllmo ki jindgi me kaam aye
        2/30-34 jism e adam ko shish jhukane ka adesh farishto ko diya jata hai ! kya yah butparasti nahi hai adam kaun sa mahagyanai tha jo usko shsih jhukaya jata vah to alalh ka nafarman bhi ho gaya tha jo kalpit allah ja nahi paya age hone valale nafarman ake samne shishjhukan eki kaun si akalmandi thi ! kalpit farsihta ibliis ji alalah ke samnehi naframa ho gaya kya isse alalh k ijjat badhi jo uske saen kafir ho jaye hi to aaj kyo kalpita alalah ko manenge ? jis alalah ne adam ko gyan diya vahi nafarman ho gaya kitne kamal ki kahani kuran me hai ?
        adamko gyan diya fir farishto se kyo pucha ki tum uske nam batlao ? agar farishto ko nam sikhlaye theto sabh farsihte vah gyan bhul gaye ya nahi batalaya tha ?
        kalpit farishto mekya ibliis ji bhi th e? kya sare farisjte aad se bane aag se to raakh banti hai nk koi kalpit farishta ! aaj bhi aag ka gola sury hai kya uaase aj bhi farishte paida hote hai ya kisi bijli ghar me bhi paida hote honge koyale ki khaan me bhi aag hai kya vahan bhi farishte janm lete hai
        is tarah ki jhuthi kahani kuran me bahut hai ! adesh mila farishto ko to iblis kyo sir jhukaye ?
        kya alalh pahale se yah nahi jan paya ki iblis uski nafrmani kar dega fir aisa adesh kyo diya gaya? apni beiijati kyo karvai ? kausa isse labh hua ?
        2/35 adam aur uski patni kalpit jannat me gaye? is akahanai me dosh yahhai k 2’/ 34 ke bad 2/35 hai inme kahiis baat ka jikar nahu hai ki havva kab paida hui sidhe patni ka jikar ho gaya
        aisa kaun sa ped tha uska nam batalaiye
        jisse gyan milta ho
        vaykti nanga maloom ho jata ho !
        klpit iblis kaise jannat pahuncha? kaun iska jimmedar tha
        usne apni jimedari kyo nahi li
        use apn e pad se istifa kyo nahi diya ? sab…

  31. @mr.raj! toh main aapko batadu ke aap jaise na jane kitne aaye aur chale gaye par kisi “mayi ke laal” me dum nahi ke duniya me quran ka kuch bigad sake maine pehle bhi kaha hai aap sirf munh ka baazar karna jante hai aap jo kehte hai ke Is mudde par ‘bahot’ se log manch chod kar chale jate hai wo real me manch nahi aapko aapke haal par chod kar chale jate hai aur unhe acche se pata hai k aap se bahas kar ke kuch labh nahi hone wala aap toh apna he gana repat karate rehne wale ho toh actual me wo ‘thak’ nahi ‘pakk’ jate hai same batein sun sun kar aur mujhe lagta hai ke aapka isi field me koi business hoga jo aap itna accha paka lete ho. Aur aisa hai na ke aap quran r islamic bato me dakhal andazi kar rahe ho to na ke mai apke samudhay me jo mujhe pig ya aur kuch taste karne ki zarurat padhe mujhe lagta hai aapko kuch tonic ki zarurat zarur padh sakti hai mere sath bahes karte karte..

    • shri tauheed ji ! aapki yah baat sahi hai ki ham jaise bahut se aye aur chalegay ….. duniya me ki maai ka laal quran ka bigad nahi saka hai 1 ab yahi bat ulata bhi kar lijiye kin1435 saal baad bhi quran is duniya se murtipuja sampt nahi kar saki 1 nashe ko bhi samapt nahi kar saki aaj bhi kai karod muslim bhi nash kart hai aur kisi n kisi tarah ki muripuja bhi kar lete hai !
      aapne yah bhi dava kiya ki hamne kuran nahi padhi hai yah bhi ap saty man lijiye hamko koi taklif nahi hai hamari quran se roji nahi chalti hai ab aap balaiye ki jisne kuran nahi padha usko to uttar ap jaise kuran ke gyata kyo nahi de pate hai1 kya yah aaki kuran ke prati zaj hilta nahi dikhalai padti hai jo roti bana na janta ho vah roti n banae vala kaise kuch sujhav ya alochna kar sakta hai ?
      apne kahaki hamase bahas karne vala thak ta nahi balki pak jata hai ! kuran ki aayte hamane pesh ki apne svayam kaha ki hamara gyan simit hai iska kaya arth hota hai?
      hamnet o yah bhi kaha ki aap kisi islami vidvan se puchkar hamko batla dijiye hamto kuran par parshan sabut dekar puch rahe hai fir uska uttar den e me taklif kyo hai?
      aur kuran par parshn rakhne vale ham akele nahi hai
      balki jab se kuran ayi hai tab se tatkalin log aur uske baad ke log prashn karte a rahe hai 1
      ham to ek samany vyakti hai !
      jab kuran panthi hamari baat ka javab nahi de pate hai tab hamara hi utsah badhta hai tab ham kaahte hai ki koi “maai ka lal” inbato ka javab nahi de sakta hai 1
      kya kuran par prashn rakhne ka koi vyapar hota hai ?
      agar hota hai to hamko jarur uska pata dijiye jisse hamko bhi kuch amadani ho sake
      ya ham kisi aur ko yah vyapar batla de !
      \
      apki yah baat galat hai ki ham islam par dakhalandaji karte hai yah to koi bada sanghthan ya sarkaar aisa kar sakti hai jaise france chin adi desho ki sarkare
      , ham jaise samay vyakti muslim samuday me kya dakhalandaji karega hamto sirf prashn karte hai ,
      ham koi dava adi nahi kahte hai iski jarurat hi nahi padti hai

      • @mr.raj! Ek baat batadu aapko maine aapse kaha tha k aapke devi devtao ke hath me weapons kiw rehte h hamesha aap itne ishwar bhakt hai toh phir aap q nhi is sawal ka saral jawab de paye ya dusre lafzo me kahu toh sach q nhi maan paye yehi sab hota hai q ke aap waha par dimag ke bajay dil se sochne lage..maine aapko aapke puche huye sawal ke jawab ka marg bhi bata diya par aap ne is case me aisa b nhi kiya toh ab kon hua jahil. Log karte h galat kaam jitne aapne mujhe islam ke bare me bataye utne he maine aapko aapke dharm k bare me ginwaye chahe wo mans macchi khane wali baat ho ya sharab pine wali baat aur wo bhi aap ke samudhay ke vidhvano ki toh fir is me naya kya quran par koi wyapar nhi hota par ha sab se bada jahil kaun yeh agar contest hota toh usme beshak aap he winner hote i think asaram bapu ke jagah par aapko hona chahiye tha, aur main koi bhi uttar aapko kisi se puch kar dena uchit nahi samajhta q ke aapki ankho par jahilta ka parda pada hua hai aur na he main kisi k baap ka naukar hu to agar aap ko jo koi info. nikalni h jahan se nikalni h nikalye..

      • shri tauheed ji @ devi devtao ke liye jab ham” kalpit “shabd kah rahe hai tab aap batalaye ki yah baat dil se huyi ya dimag se ! hamare abhibhavak mar chuke hai , unke marne ke kuch samay baad se ham lesh matr bhi unke divane nahi hote ! yah bat dil se hai ya dimag se, jab ham unse dil se nahi judte to in kalpit devi devtao se ham kyo judenge ?
        jinse lesh matr bhi kisi ko labh n ho unse dil se kyo juda jaye ?
        kisi bhi jahar ka kya asar hota hai uska asar kitna hai uske liey ya jaruri nahi hai ki svaya uska anuba liya jaye dusro ke anub ahbv se sikhn asabse achha gyan k hi uchit rahega vahihaal islam ka bhi hai usme ham kyo shamil ho kuran ko padh lete hai yahi kafi hai buro ki sangati jyada nahi ki jati
        dharm me hara tumara nahi hota vah sabka hota hai sury ka prakash , nadi ka jal adi
        beshk is desh me jitne bhi apaardhi hai usme hindu samuday ka bhri bahumat milega kyoki karib 80% abadi hi unki hai vahi haal paksitan bangladesh iraq iran arab desho ka bhi hoga un desho me apardhiyo ka bahumat bhi muslim hi honge 1
        hamn e apko naukar nahi samjha tha quranka sevak samajhkar islamik vidvano se puchkar jaab chahte the arthat kuch ankhe aapki bhi khul jaye 1 kyoki jo kuran ki aayte hamne pesh ki hai unke javab dene ka sahas aap nahi kar sake 1
        hamto islam ki bat islamik vidvano se karte -karte itne “pakke “ho chuke hai ! ki apke janane vale islamik vidvan kya javab denge ? sansar me islami atankvadi kya kar rahe hai aur kuran me kya likha hai sath me islamik vidvan kya kahate hai in sab me samyta mil jati hai

  32. @mr. raj !Hum jante hai mr. raj k future me is desh ka PM tak banne ki yogyata aapme hai.. baki quran aur islaam ke bare me aapki kya rai hai wo ek taraf side me rakh do q k aap ka gyan usme adhura hai to aap ko usme aur prayas karne ki avashyakta hai. [1] aap kis god/guru ko mante hain [2] aur jisko bhi aap mante hai uska wajood/astitva kab hua yeh bhi zara samjayega [3] aur phir aap ke kehne ke anusar allah/ishwar sab kalpit hai to khud aap ka aur aapke purvajo ka astitva kaise hua.[4] aapke hisab se ‘manavta ‘ dharm kaisa hota hai aur aap jo kar rahe hai ya kar rahe hai wo is manavta ka part hai kya?? bas simple se questions hai mere aap se jawab ki guzarish hai. aur ha in sare sawalo ke jawab main aap ko already meri taraf se clearly de chuka hu to mujh se ulte yeh sawal puch kar apni samjhdari ka udhran prastut na karein. yeh sawal maine isliye kiye q ke aap ke kehne ke anusar aap indirectly khud ko gyani aur mahatma maante hai jo aisi statements dete hai ke koi bhi Islamic dharm ka sadhran ya vidvan vyakti aap ke samne tikta nahi wo yeh ‘manch’ chodh kar chala jata hai. toh aap ek hi baat ghuma phira kar kam se kam 10 bar reapeat karte ho pehle ne aapko jawab diya phir bhi aap dusre aur tisre ko same sawal karte ho adha adhura gyan lekar, mera toh yeh kehna hai ke aap ne puri quran padhi he nahi hai sirf jo complicated ayyate thi unko bura bata kar samaajh ke samne pesh karte aye hai, par aaj tak ek bhi acchayi aapne logo ke samne nahi pesh ki yeh clearly sabit karta hai aapka aim kya hai.

    • tauheed ji ! apka anuman galat hai ham kisi bhi rajnaitik parti ke sadasy bhi nahi hai hamko rajniti karni bhi nahi ati hai fir ham desh ke P M kaise ab sakte hai aap kab se bhavishy vakta ho gaye yah aap jarur batlaiyega
      kuran to apke jivan ki praan hai fir usko saide me rakhne ki baat kyo karate hai ?
      beshak hamkuran ke ek chote se vidyarthi hai !
      ap ka gyan to kuran par “pura” hi hoga ? fir u ayto ka javabkyo nahi d e pate hai !
      [1] ham koi bhi chij maankar nahi chalte hai jitna jante hai utna manane ki koshish karte hai! kya ishvar “kis ” shreni me ata hai ? ishvar to sirf ek hai vah jitna ham usko jan sake hai jo ham sabko svanso ke madhyam se jiavn deta hai ! guru to koi hamar visesh nahi hai , sari duniay se kuch n kuch sikhne ki koshish karte hai !
      [2] vah ishvar nirakaar anadi anant hai ! uske asankhy gun hai aur kuch gun nahi bhi hai jasie vah kisi ko vishesh niyukt nahi karata uska janm nahi hota adi vah koi kitab nahi pesh karta uska koi sathi nahi hai !
      [3]hamn e kabhi ishvar ko kalpit nahi kaha kurani allah ko kalpit jarur kaha hai aur guno ke hisab se ishvar aur kurani allah ek hargij nahi hai !
      [4] “dusre ke saath vahi vyavhaar karo jo apne liye bhi pasand aye yah sutr sansarke sabhi samudayo k vyakti apna saktehai yahi manvta ka mul dharm[acharan] hai vah jan samany ke dharm kahe jane v ale se kai guna oopar bhi hai 1
      beshak hamari bato se dusro ke dilo ko dukh hota hai jab hamko samaj ka sudhar karna ho tab hamko dilo ke bajaye buddi ka sath lena hota hai jab tak dilo par chot nahi lagei tab tak vah aahat hokar sudhar kaise karega ek chikitsak aur ek adhyapak ko bhi sudhar ki disha rogi ka sudhar karne ki disha dikhlani hoti hai! sambhav hai ki hamara yah tarika galat ho !
      n ham koi mahatma hai aur n mahan hai , ek samany vyakti jarur hai 1 jab islam panthiyo se 10 savalo ka javab nahi milata to ek hajar parshan kaise kare?v ah aap jarur batlaye ! virodh bhashi kuran ki aayte dhudhna galat nahi hai ! aisa…

      • @mr.raj! Quran ko lekar jo aapne sawal kiye they uska uttar maine usi quran me kahan par hai wo aapko bata diya par ab usme mera kya fault h k aap ke paas urdu translated quran nhi h ya fir aapko urdu nhi aati toh isme main kya karsakta hu aur maine yeh b kaha tha k wo ayate kafi badi h to likhne baithe to usme kafi time jayege 1. Bat aapne barabar ki par k ek he god h par maine sawal kya pucha tha ke aap kis ko mante h. 2. ‘ishvar nirakaar anadi anant hai’ fir aapka kehna h k wo janm nhi leta yani ‘kalpit’ he hai aur phir uske gun h ya nhi h ye bat aapko kaise pata chali.jab k aapka khud kehna h ke wo koi kitab b nhi pesh karta to phir aap ye sab kaise jaan gaye? 3. Yeh thik hai hamara allah kalpit h lekin aapka ishwar kalpit nhi h kya koi thos udharan de sakte h isbaat ka aur mera sawal aage baki tha 3ra k khud aap ka aur aapke purvajo ka astitva kaise hua shayad thik se pada nhi aapne 4.dusre ke saath vahi vyavhaar karo jo apne liye bhi pasand aye toh phir be ready jaisa aap quran r islam ke bare me bateinn karege waise he bhasha me aapko main jawab dunga. be ready & bleeve me u will see my different side fir yeh mat kehna ke aapka bartav badal gaya ya aap thak gaye aur kya hai na jiska dharm usko behtar pata hota h har bat ka jawab sabhi ko samjhaya nahi jasakta fir chahe sawal 1 ho ya 1000. aur dharm ki bat jahan par aati h budhhi ka waha koi kam nhi bas bharosa he kafi hota hai aur zyada tar log aisa he mante h

      • shri tauheed ji @ ham sirf hindi bhasha jante hai baki nahi angre ji kuran ka anuvad bhi dusre se samajhkar teli kar lete hai 1 ab jin islamik vidvano ne hindi me kuran ka anuvad karne me hoshiyar the unke anuvad ki buniyad par ham kuran ki alochna kar pate hai agar urdu ka anuvad any hai to aap un kuranki aayto ka spashtikaran kar sakte the
        ap kuran ke liye bahana khojte hai ? kya kamal ki bat hai jab aap 15-20 laine is manch em likh lete hai ti kuranki ayate kyo nahi likh sakte kuran ki koi ek ayat itni badi nahi hai ‘ balki kuch suarte hi itni choti hai jaise 3-4 aayte hi usme hai !
        isliye bahane bazi mat kijye saaf -saaf kahiye ki hamare pas un bato ka uttar nahi hai1
        [1] jaise hava ek hai dharti ek hai usme yah kaiasa prashn ho sakta hai ki kaun si hava dharti mante hai vahi haal ishvar ka bhi hai!
        [2] hamn e ishvar ko kalpit nahi kaha kurani allah ko jarur kaha hai !’ ‘heera ” apna muly nahi batlata parkhi batalate hai ! vahi bat ishvar ke guno ki khoj karne valo ki vichar samajhe usse hame apni bat rakhi usme kuch galat lagi usko amany kar diya jaise ishvar hamare apke ghar me bhojan nahi pakayega ! hamara apka bachpana vapas nahi karega ! adi 1 sabse badi baat ham sabko “svanso” ke madhyam se jivan usse milta hai !
        [3] kurani allah kalit kyo hai ? vah sirf satve asman me hai, uska ek singhasan hai, us singhasan ko kuch farishte uthaye huye hai, yani vah “simit” hai , vah anek kitabe pesh karta hai 1 vah vishesh vyakti ka “nikah” bhi karvata hai, vah usi vishesh vyakti ke parivaro ki patniyo ko danta ta hai , parivarikmamlo me “dakahal deta hai ! kalpit shiatan usse bahas kar leta hai ! uske kalpit farishte se “homo ” hone ki gunjaish banti hai jo kalpit allah pahale se nahi jan pata varna vah apne farishte ko batla deta! yani vah baad ke gyan ko jaanane asfal rahata hai ! kayamat ke baad kalpit farishte us kalpit alalh ke ke sath 8″simit” farishte rahenge isse siddh hota hai ki kalpit alalh bhi “simit”…

      • jis nirakar ishvar ko hamne mahasus kiya hai usme yah sab dosh nahi hai uske” dono hath’ bhi nahi hai jo kalpit kurani allah ke hai kuarn 38/75 1
        yah saara sansaar kam se kam kai lakh salo se insan rahate hai tabhi se hamare purvaj bhi hai aur baad me ham aap jaise bhi !
        [4] ham apse sahamat hai aap khub anek grantho ki alochna kijiye sambhav hai ki ham bhi apka sath de kyoki jo galat hai vah galat hai isme hamara ya apka kyo ho?
        / kya aap kuran ke masle par hamara saath denge /
        yah kaun si baat hui ?
        ki majahab me “akl ka dakhal” n ho har baat kyo nahi samjhayi ja sakti hai adhiktam bate to samajhai hi ja sakti hai 1
        har vaishvas s “avishavs ” ka janm hi nikalta hai ! hamko nahi pata ki apki umr kya hai fir bhi apke jivan me aisi ghatnaye hui ya suni hongi jis par jyada vishvas kiya usi se dhokha bhi mil gaya hoga isliye jyada vaishavs kisi ka bhi nahi karna chahiye vah kitab ho ya koi guru ho ya mata pita bhai bahan dost bibi bachhe naukar malik aadi hi kyo n ho hamesha har tara f ankhe khuli rakhni chaiye viveak ka istemal har jagah karna chahiye !
        ishvar ka bhi jyada bharosa nahi kiya jata svayam hi koshish karni hoti hai ! jaise ham kuran ko mul ki bhul kahane ki koshish karte hai ishvar ke bharo se nahi rahate hai !

  33. Ha ha haa Mul ki bhul @ raj ji Manu smiriti me bhi milawat ki gyi hain…matlab jo suttra tumhe accha lage wo haqiqat aur jo khraab usme milawat ..wah bhai wah kya baat hain…Amma kabhi to jaake ved ki kitabo ko aur unke suttro ko samjhne ki kosish karo…Tumhare humare bhich me yahi to Farq hain ki tum Imman kya hota hian wo tumhe Malum hi nhi….Bhai tumhari kahani us Bhais ke tarah hain jo sirf baith kar paguraaye…baki kuch nhi…bhai Jhoot ki to buniyaad tumhara ye letest Mazhab hain jo na ved me kahi bataya gya na Manusmiriti me bataya gya..
    Amma kam se kam jis mazhab ko follow kar rahe ho use to samjho ki usme ishwer ne kya bataya niche mere parshno ka Mul ki bhul @ raj ji uttar dena..
    1- (1)..Yajurved me ek sloke hai………”NA TASYA PRATIMA ASTY” kya ye sloke galat hain
    To Mul ki bhul @ raj ji Jhut ki buniyaad kaun hain aap ya ved ya aapka Nya Dharm?
    According to Yajurved ..33:10
    Wo shareer vhin aur Suddha(Paak) Hain……Kalpit dharm kuan hain bhian?
    According to Yajurved 32:3 says…
    Uski koi PRATIMA nahi hai uska naam hi atyant mahan hai sabse bada yash yahi hai.Tu but kaun bna ke puja karta hain hum ya tum?
    According to Geeta 13:10
    Mere param bhaav ko na janne wale murkh log mujh sampoorn bhooto ke mahan Ishwar ko shareerdhari samajh kar mera apman karte hai .

    According to Sirmad Bhagwat Mahapuran-10:84:11

    . Mitti paththar aadi ki Murtiyaa dev nahi hoti hai.
    Mul ki bhul Raj …To Kalpit kuan hain Ye Uppar vedo me diye Suttra Ya TUmhara Nya Dharm Agni Ya Fir Tumhari Gandi Parvarish…Jawaab zaroor dena ki galat kaun hain..Pakhandi kaun hain …?

    • afreedi ji @ jab 4 haath vale devi – devta ko kalpit kahe ja sakte hai to kuran38/75 ki ayat ke anusar” dono hatho vale ” kurani allah ko kalpit kyo nahi kaha ja sakta hai
      kurann ko mul ki bhul bhi kyo nahi kaha ja sakta hai
      kya aap is baat ka javab denge ya fir se is manch ko chod kar bhaag jayenge /

  34. Ha ha haa Mul ki bhul @ raj ji Manu smiriti me bhi milawat ki gyi hain…matlab jo suttra tumhe accha lage wo haqiqat aur jo khraab usme milawat ..wah bhai wah kya baat hain…Amma kabhi to jaake ved ki kitabo ko aur unke suttro ko samjhne ki kosish karo…Tumhare humare bhich me yahi to Farq hain ki tum Imman kya hota hian wo tumhe Malum hi nhi….Bhai tumhari kahani us Bhais ke tarah hain jo sirf baith kar paguraaye…baki kuch nhi…bhai Jhoot ki to buniyaad tumhara ye letest Mazhab hain jo na ved me kahi bataya gya na Manusmiriti me bataya gya..
    Amma kam se kam jis mazhab ko follow kar rahe ho use to samjho ki usme ishwer ne kya bataya niche mere parshno ka Mul ki bhul @ raj ji uttar dena..
    1- (1)..Yajurved me ek sloke hai………”NA TASYA PRATIMA ASTY” kya ye sloke galat hain
    To Mul ki bhul @ raj ji Jhut ki buniyaad kaun hain aap ya ved ya aapka Nya Dharm?
    According to Yajurved ..33:10
    Wo shareer vhin aur Suddha(Paak) Hain……Kalpit dharm kuan hain bhian?
    According to Yajurved 32:3 says…
    Uski koi PRATIMA nahi hai uska naam hi atyant mahan hai sabse bada yash yahi hai.Tu but kaun bna ke puja karta hain hum ya tum?
    According to Geeta 13:10
    Mere param bhaav ko na janne wale murkh log mujh sampoorn bhooto ke mahan Ishwar ko shareerdhari samajh kar mera apman karte hai .

    According to Sirmad Bhagwat Mahapuran-10:84:11

    . Mitti paththar aadi ki Murtiyaa dev nahi hoti hai.

    Mul ki bhul @ raj …kya tumhe maloom ki ravan ko kyu jalaya jata hain?
    Ishawr ke to chaar hath pair hote hain according to you Fir aapke jo lettesh Ishwer hain unke kyu nhi hain Char hath pair jaise ki ….baba ramdeve , Shai baba ,Nagin dance baba ,aur na jaane kitne.3
    SHai baba ne to ye nhi kha ki unki puja karo balki unhone to yahi bataya na ki sabka malik ek Iswer/Allah hain fir shai baba ki puja archna iswer ke saman kyu to In teno me fir Galat kaun hain..Ishwer ya SHai baba/ Ya fir aap ka ye pakhandi Dharm.char suttra parkar chale duniya ko shikh dene ….

  35. Mr. Raj Hi(self claimed intellectual)… Maine apke do prasno ka uttar diya hai, 1)- Quran ek bar me reveal kyun nahi hui, 2)-muhammed me kalima kyun nahi padha

    Aap mere ek prasn ka uttar dijiye ki jitne bhi creature hai including human ko kisne banaya, kaise banaya aur kyun banaya……answer khub soch vichaar ke bad dijiyega,

    • @Truth Always Prevails

      _______________jitne bhi creature hai including human ko kisne banaya, kaise banaya aur kyun banaya________________

      Allah ne sabhi ko Iss liye Banaya taki ye sabhi Allah ki Ibbabat kar sake. Agar Wo Isko karne me fail ho jate hai to Qurani Allah sabhi ko narak me dal deta hai. Aur Allah ki ibbat kewal Arbi Bhasha me hi honi chahiye,yadi koi kalima arbi me nahi bolta to Allah use nark me dal dega.

      • @Truth Always Prevails (Satya Hamesh Rahe)

        Bhai Jab Islamic Kalima Sanatan/eternal Nahi hai to wo hamesha kaise prevail/ sdev rah sakta hai? To aap kon se sach ki hamesha rahne ki baat kar rahe hai.

      • Mul ki bhul @ Raj ji…Wo kahte hain na …Afsos hota hain teri bewqufi pe aai Agni ke Bhaqt …Tu samjh hi nhi saka ..Ya to Smajhna hi nhi Chahta kya sahi hain aur kya hain Galat….Accoriding TO Qurane Pak ..Kuch log aise bhi honge jinke Dilo par gard zma ho chuki hogi ..kyunki wo sari nishaniya dekhne ke baad bhi yahi kahenge ki main nhi manta…..to aise logo ka zikara to bahut pahle hi ho chuka hain…
        aap to jish dharm ke anwaai banana chahte hain uski bhi aapko samjha nhi hain bhai ved kuch kahta hain aur aap kuch karte hain aapne to khud apna lattest dharm bna liya jo na hindu dharm hain na koi aur …balki aapne to is dahram ka Naam Agni Dharm rakha aur bhagwan ishwer Agniveer ko hi bna diya..Haa haaa…Mere chand sawal hain aap se ummid karta hu kam se kam is baar to jawab aap denge..
        mera pahla sawal aap se..1- Hume kisne banya wajood diya duniya me aane ka?
        2- Humme duniya se kun leke jata hain matlab maut kuan deta hain?
        3- Humme ye aankh jisse hum dekhte hain kisne diya?
        4- Humme ye hath jisse hum khate hain kisne diya?
        5- Humme ye kan jsise hum sunte hain kisne diya?
        6- Ye aasmaan se barish ki bude kaun barsata hain?
        7-ye Din aur Raat kaun karta hain?
        8- Ye bijli chamkane ka kam kaun karta hain?
        9- Aapko rozi kaun deta hain?
        10- Apko jawan se budha kaun karta hain?
        11- apne hatho ke naukhun ko bhi guar se dekho ise kaun bda karta hain?
        6- Aasmaano me pacchiyu ko kaun thame rahta hain?
        7- pachhiyu ko bhojan kaun deta hain?
        8- Ravan ko aag kyu dete hain?

      • afreedi ji @ afsos hamko hota hai ki aap anek baar is mach ko chod kar bhag jate hai !
        abhi ap jaise kai logokka buddhi ka dvar 1-2 % ke aspas khul saka ha baki nahi!
        jo prashn aap hamse kar rahe hai usi tarah ke parshn kuran se kyo nahi kar pate hai us jagah “bujdil “kyo ho jate hai ?
        quran aur “paak ” paraspar virodhi bate hai ! jab kuran mul ki bhul hai tab vah tarko ka javab dene me asfal rahegi tab usko majburan yahi kahana hoga ki dusara paksh hil galat hai !
        ham ap lpgo ki tarah ham kisi bhi kitab ke gulam nahi hai ! jiski jo bat achhi hogi vahi bat many hogi ! ishvar ka banaya hua sury ka jyada prakash[garmi] jab ho jata hai to vyakti kisi makan aadi ki chaya dudhata hai !
        jab ham yah kahate hai ki “dusare ke saath vahi vyavhaar karo jo apa ne liye bhi pasand aye ” yh sare san sar ke kisi bhi samuday ke liye lagu ki ya ja sakta hai !
        aap jaise kai karod muslim to ashikane rasul ka dam bharne vale muhammad ji ki tarah 50 saal ki umr me sirf 6 saalo ki aysha ji se nikah karne ka tarika bhi amal menahi kar sakte hai jo bahut thik karate hai !
        ham aa g ke pujari hargij nahi hai !
        kya khub b aat hai jo hamare prashno ka uttar nahi de pate vah hamse prashno ke uttar chahte hai ?
        [1] ishvar
        [2] ishvar aur koi aparadhi bhi atmhatya bhi ho jati hai !
        [3] se[5]ishvar aur vyakti ka bij [viry]
        [6] varsha asman se nahi balki upar se hoti hai yah prakariti dvara hoti hai havaai jahaj badalo se bahut oopar udate hai !
        agar aap iski den ishvar kahenge to yah ati sukha aur ati baadh jisse hajaro vyakti mar jate hai aur kai karod ki fasal barbaad b ho jati hai to uska dos bhi ishvar ko denge
        [7] ishvar
        [8] prakriti
        [9] apni mehanat ya abhibhavak
        [10] sharir ka badhaav
        [11] sharir ka vikaar
        [6] koi nahi thmta
        [7] vah svayam mehnat karte hi aur bhojan dhudhte hai !
        i
        [8]uske dushkarmo ko yad karne ke liye ?
        [2]

    • truth……ji @ aapne hamare kisi bhi prashn ka uttar nahi diya !
      hane puch tha ki —–
      kalpit kurani allah ne is kaaynat [brahmand ,srishti] ko bana eke pahale kya karta tha !
      kalpit kurani allah ki kuran ki ayate kalpit fairshta “kis tarike se ” lata tha [kis vaahan ka istemal vah jamin me ane ke liye karta tha tha]
      ab apne prashn ka uttar le lijye [ hamne koi bhi uttar dene ka dava bhi nahikiya tha ]
      ishvar ne yah shriti jiv [rooh] ko karmo ka fal dene eke liye banayi janvar ho ya insanko un sabhi ko karmo ke anusaar janmdenee lieyyahjagar banaya hai yah jaagt sirf ek baar nahi ban balki jabse ishvar hai [anadi kaal se] tab se [andikaal se bhi] banana aur bigad ho raha hai age bh ibanega aur bgadega bhi jannat aur jahannum ki kalpna hargij nahi hai kyoki simit karm ka fal bhi simit hi milega

      • Mul ki bhul @ raj ji Muh khola bahk se bola are bolne se pahle zra to tula…Mul ki bhul raj ji..ha ha ha yaar tum to Muh ke Daroga ho jab bolte apni parvarish kaisi kiya aapke manwata wale ghar ne zaroor bta dete ho jaise..Kalpit ..bla bla..ye apki galti nhi hain blke aapka jo manvata sikhane wala parivaar hain unki parvarish hain….
        wo kahte hain na…Kauwa kitna bhi Nha le par rahega wo Kawa hi kala..tumhri pahchaan to tumhare sabdo se pta chalti hain ki kis Niiiiiiiiiich manavta wale pariwaar se tum tallukaat rakhte ho…waise bhi tum pakhandi logo ka kya…kisi ko bhi apna baaap apni Maa aur apna bhataar aur apna Ishwer bna lete ho kabhi land ko kabh chu..to kabhi asaram ko to kabhi,,shai baba ko…Are Murkh
        kya Shai baba ne ye kha ki Mujhe bhagwaan bna lena mere marne ka baad?
        Are pakhndiyu us bande ne apni puri umar tum Pakhandiyu ko yahi apni ungli uthakar bataya ki sabka malik ek hain ..sabka Allah ek hain…Par tum pakhandi jisne tumhe samjhate samjhate duniya se chale gaye ..tum unke jane ke baad unke Ishwer/Allah ko Chhodkar Unhe hi apna Ishwer bna baithe ..kya unhoone kha tha ki meri puja karna subah utne ke baad…Mul ki bhul Raj niche parhh aur bta Kalpit kuan Tu… ya… tera ye Pakhandi Dharm Ya Teri Parvarish..Tu manvata ki baat karta hain..Jise ye bhi nhi pta ki Jisne puri duniya ko wajood diya use tum pakhandi kaise wajood de pawoge…Niche partha ja Dyan se kyunki jab dyan se parega tab tere Gande dimag me kuch to samjh aaigi…waise duniya ke kisi bhi scripture me ye nhi kha gya ki aawo hume jo yakasha uspe baate kare ushe samjhe ki sahi kya hain aur galat kya hain humhe jo galtfahmiya hain unhe sahi kare siway Qurane pak ke..Mul bhul @ Raj ji Tujhe to ye bhi nhi Malum ki Allah pak ne Hummare Nabi ko sirf Muslamaan ki liye nhi blki pure Aalam ke liye rahmatul Almin bana ke bheja ..hain

      • jo paakhandi hai vah hamare marg darshak nahi hai !
        jo pakahandi hai unke prati aapke vaichar bahut a chhe hai !
        kaash ! aise hi vichaar un muslimo ke liye bhi hote
        jab kuran hi kharabhai to muahmma d ji kaise achhe ho sakte hai jins e muhamma d ji ne bagair nikah ke sex kiya kya unke liye unhone bura nahi kiya ? agar muhamma ji muslimo ke hi raahb numa hote to kyo unke do daamad aur do sasur aur unki beti fatima ji aur unk e2 natiyo ki hatya muslim hi n karte?
        kam s ekam muhamma d ji ka itna lihaz to vah muslim jarur karate !

      • Ha ha haa Mul ki bhul @ raj ji Manu smiriti me bhi milawat ki gyi hain…matlab jo suttra tumhe accha lage wo haqiqat aur jo khraab usme milawat ..wah bhai wah kya baat hain…Amma kabhi to jaake ved ki kitabo ko aur unke suttro ko samjhne ki kosish karo…Tumhare humare bhich me yahi to Farq hain ki tum Imman kya hota hian wo tumhe Malum hi nhi….Bhai tumhari kahani us Bhais ke tarah hain jo sirf baith kar paguraaye…baki kuch nhi…bhai Jhoot ki to buniyaad tumhara ye letest Mazhab hain jo na ved me kahi bataya gya na Manusmiriti me bataya gya..
        Amma kam se kam jis mazhab ko follow kar rahe ho use to samjho ki usme ishwer ne kya bataya niche mere parshno ka Mul ki bhul @ raj ji uttar dena.
        1- (1)..Yajurved me ek sloke hai………”NA TASYA PRATIMA ASTY” kya ye sloke galat hain
        To Mul ki bhul @ raj ji Jhut ki buniyaad kaun hain aap ya ved ya aapka Nya Dharm?
        According to Yajurved ..33:10
        Wo shareer vhin aur Suddha(Paak) Hain……Kalpit dharm kuan hain bhian?
        According to Yajurved 32:3 says…
        Uski koi PRATIMA nahi hai uska naam hi atyant mahan hai sabse bada yash yahi hai.Tu but kaun bna ke puja karta hain hum ya tum?
        According to Geeta 13:10
        Mere param bhaav ko na janne wale murkh log mujh sampoorn bhooto ke mahan Ishwar ko shareerdhari samajh kar mera apman karte hai .

        According to Sirmad Bhagwat Mahapuran-10:84:11

        . Mitti paththar aadi ki Murtiyaa dev nahi hoti hai.

        Mul ki bhul @ raj …kya tumhe maloom ki ravan ko kyu jalaya jata hain?
        Ishawr ke to chaar hath pair hote hain according to you Fir aapke jo lettesh Ishwer hain unke kyu nhi hain Char hath pair jaise ki ….baba ramdeve , Shai baba ,Nagin dance baba ,aur na jaane kitne.3
        SHai baba ne to ye nhi kha ki unki puja karo balki unhone to yahi bataya na ki sabka malik ek Iswer/Allah hain fir shai baba ki puja archna iswer ke saman kyu to In teno me fir Galat kaun hain..Ishwer ya SHai baba/ Ya fir aap ka ye pakhandi Dharm.char suttra parkar chale duniya ko shikh dene …

      • ji haan ! kitab koi bhi ho uske jo baat achhi lagegi bas vahi baat many hogi bakki nahi 1 ham apa jaise muslimo ki tarah kisi kitab ke gulam nahi hai !
        ham kisi ke bhi prati” andha”imaan nahi rakhte hai !
        ham hargij murtipujak nahi hai !
        kya aapko maloom hai ki kurani kalpit allah ke bhi” dono haath” hai kyaa apabatalayneg i vah dono haath kis mata ji ke garbh me bane the ! dekhe kuran 38/75
        ab jis kalpit kurani alalh ke do haath ho vah itni badi kaaynaat kaise bana sakta hai !
        isliye ham kahate hai ki kuran mul ki bhul hai ! uske javab m e aap hamko majburan mul ki bhul kaha dete hai aba ur kya kah sakte hai apki akl par hamko taras aa jata hai
        ab kuran paak kahan e ki”narebaji” chod dijiye !

  36. @mr.raj! phir baki aap ki marzi hum kisi par zor zabardasti nahi karte aur har ek ko apne pasand ki life guzarne ka pura adhikaar hona chahiye. par maine aisa isliye kaha Q ke jab bhi koi building tayyar ki jati hai toh khas tor par uske foundation par dhyan diya jata hai aur sab se pehle wohi kaam shuru kiya jata hai uspar he aapki puri building ka load depend karta hai par agar aapka foundation he kamzor ho toh upar aapne bhale he kitni bhi shandar building tayyar ki ho wo kamzor he rehti hai aur jald he girne ke chances hote hai waise he islaam ko qabul karna aapke liye ek acche foundation ki tarah hoga tab jakar aap ki building mazbut hosakti hai! waise toh apne building (Islamic gyan ki) kafi lambi chaudi banayi hai par aapka jo basic foundation hai wo kafi kamzor hai! Aur rahi baat mere “thakne” ya na thakne ki toh yeh baat main clear karta chalu ke mujhe measure karna kisi ordinary person ke bas ki baat nahi hai q ke mera attitude kab change hojaye yeh koi nahi samajh sakta ha par shayad aap aisa khud samjh kar chalna chahte hai toh ispar mujhe koi appati nahi q ke sochne ko to koi kuch bhi soch sakta hai. aur yeh jo sabh duniya me ho raha hai jaise kahi Earthquake ka aana kahi dharma zaat pe ladayi, etc etc. yeh sabhi nishaniya hai us allah / bhagwaan (chahe jis naam se pukaro) wo dikhata hai k log dekhkar ibrat hasil kare aur waqt rehte sudhar jaye! aur waise quran sharif me kafi pehle se he yeh sab batien batayi gayi hai.

    • tauheed ji @ aap hamko ek andh vishvas kuriti pakahd sikhla rahe hai usko ham kai se man sakte hai1
      afsos aap abhi tak manvta hi nahi samajh paye jindgi me aur kya sikhenge manvta islam adi se bahut oopar hai ! manvta kisi ko gulam nahi banati hai !
      aap geeta adi grantho me ek nahi hajar galtiyaan shauk se ba tlaiye hamko koi taklif nahi hai saath me hamko kuran ki galtiyan bhi prem se batlane dijiye ! mukhy bat hai insan kisi ka gulam n rahe !
      hamne koi “fatva” nah diya ek raay pesh karte hai hamne kuranki kuch ayto ka sabut bhi diya hai tab ham kahate hai ki jo aam muslim k o hatya karne ka adesh deti ho gair muslimo se jehad karne ka adesh deti ho usse samaj me saamsya kyo nahi paida hogi ? aaj bhi quranke naampar kai lakh nirdosh nagriko ki hatya ki ja rahi hai !
      abhi” maigee” par kuch jyada milavat hone par anek rajyo ki sarkaro ne rok laga di jab ki usse abhita k koi mara nahi hai jab ki kuran ke kuch pakshpaati kuran ke naam par kai lakh insano ki hatya kar chuke hai fir kuran par kuch desh rok kyo n lagaye !
      agar koi davaa ka durupyog karta hai tab kya us dava par rok nahi lagti hai?
      jara sochye agar itne hi lakh islami atankavdi suar ka mans kuran ke nam par khate hote [ kyoki apatkal me muslim ko suar ka mans khana bhi jayaz kuran ne kiya hai ] tab kya muslim jagat me hangama nahi hota ?
      koi bhi kitab ho usko andh visvas se nahi padhni chahiye , har jagah vivek ka istemal karna chahiye !
      jo kitab insano ko gulam banan e ki baat karti ho usko dur se salam karne ki avshykata rahegai !’agar koi guru ke nam par galat shiksha de uska paradafash bhi karna chhiye!
      abhi aligadh vishv vidyalay ke muslim profesar jo 30 saal se padh rahe hai unhone anek madarso me “homo ” hone ki baat kahi hai tab kya unko guru kaha jayega?
      vahi baat kuran par milti juli lagu hoti hai !
      aapki yah baat thik hai ki apki kuran par gyan simit hai isliye aap sabh apatti janak ayto ka javab nahi d e payenge 1 uske liye aapko chahaiye ki jo…

    • tauhee ji 1 jo apki nazar me islami vidvan hone daava karta ho use hamari di huyi apatti janak kuran ki ayato ke vishay me baat kijiye jo uttra apko sahi lage vah javab aap hamko de sakte hai hamko iski koi jaldbaji nahi hai !
      abapko bhi sochna chahye ki jo bate apki buddhi ke bhi pratikul hai[ samajh ke bahar hai ] un sabko kyo mana jaye ? isliye agar kuran ko manana hai to bas vahi baat maniye jo apki buddhi ki samajh me aye andhe banakar sari kuran hargij mat maniye1
      [ janch, chanbeen to bhojan banane ke padartho me bhi kar li jati hai ]
      yah kaun si kasauti huyi ki pahale islam me shamil hoiye fir apko sare javab mil jayenge ! apko hamare javab se taklif ho sakti hai agar ham kahe ki pahle aap suar ka mans kha iye apko suar ke mans ki qvality pata chal jayegi ?
      hamar to s daava hai ki koi bhi “maai ka laal” islamik vidvan 100 % kuran ko saty sabit nahi kar sakta ?
      fir ham islam me kyo aye ?
      aur hamari bat ko zakir ji ne svikar karne ko majbur ho chuke hai vah 20% kuran ke saty abhi nahi mante hai “insha allah” vah age saty ho jayengi
      a isa kah kar vah kuran par pakshpaat pesh kare hai jab 1450 saal me kuran puri saty nahi ho saki vah age kya saty hogi ? kuran ki 6500 ayato me 20 % bahu t jyada hota hai ?
      agar apka janm is desh me nahi hua hota muslim desh me hua hota to aap bhi jor jabardasti bhi kar sakte the 1 jaise makaka aur madeena nagaro me ho chuki hai 1
      is desh me kai hajar saal se murtipuja ki buniyad chal rahi ! usi tarah se isalmik buniyad hai isliye aisa mat kahiye ki kuran ki buniyad majbut hai . islam bhi mul ki bhul hai
      bhukamp adi ka lesh matr bhi sambandh ishvar adi se nahi hai ! kyoki ishv ar kisi ka nuksaan nahi karta hai fir samuhik rup se aisa kyo karega ?
      kuran me to kayamat kab ayegi isko bhi pakki tarah s e nahi batlaya gay hai a ek chaloo bat kah di gayi hai!
      apke likhne ke “tevar “jab badale huye dikhe tab hamne kaha th ki aap hamse batchit karne me” thak” gaye honge !

  37. @mr.raj! Main jo keh raha hu aap usko samajhne ki koshish he nahi kar rahe hai aur najaane konse manavta ki baat kar rahe hai aap! Yahi toh fark hai mujhme aur aap me! maine gita me jo points nikale wo sirf aap ko dikhane ke liye, mera aisa kehna nahi hai ke gita ko mat padho mujhe us se koi problem nahi hai! jab ke aap ne quran me jo kuch points nikale aur kehne lage ke isey nahi padhna chahiye yeh whatever jo aap bolte hai “mul ki bhul” etc. to kya hai na aap zyada ‘mahan’ hai aur aapko quran se problem hai. aur fir manavta ka bahana le kar kehne lagte hai ke yeh manavta ke liye achha nahi hai..aap ke sath shuruat se he yeh problem rahi hai ke aap ko dusro me galtiya nazar aati hai aur oon me sudhar bhi karne ka ajeeb wa gareeb tarika dhoond k nikalte hai. jab ke aap khud manavta kya hai yeh nahi pate, aap ko sirf munh ka bazaar karna aata hai. par jab koi accha kaam karne ki bari aati hai toh fauran ek bahana pesh kar dete ho! Aap khud ko quran ka ek chota sa shagird batate hai toh pehle main aapko shagird (student) ka matlab samjha du ke shagird wo hota hai jo apne guru se gyan le uski “respect” kare na ke uski insult karta phire! phir guru koi bhi hosakta hai ek 6 saal ka baccha bhi aapko kuch sikha sakta hai.toh waise he main bhi allah ka ek sadharan sa banda hu meri bhi kuch limitations hai aur life me har ek ki limitations hoti hai toh main aapke utne he sawal ke jawab de sakta hu jitne k mujhe pata hai ya phir ek sahi marg dikha sakta hu jahan par aapko apne saare sawalo ke jawab mil jayege. Q ke aapke kehne ke anusar aapko islam aur quran me bahot ‘ruchi’ hai to isliye maine aap ko islaam me aane ki dawat di tabhi ja kar aapko apne sawalo ke jawab milne me asaani hogi!

  38. @mr.raj! Aap khud na toh mere sawal ke jawab de paye hai (ke aap ke hisab se dharti par sabse pehle jo log aaye they un ke naam kya they) aur na he yeh samjha paye hai ke aap yeh sab karke kya jatlana chahte hai aur phir baccho jaise sawal lekar hazir hojate hai jaisa ke maine pehle kaha tha ke aap logo ko films ke kuch cutting seens dikhakar unhe gumrah karte hai puri story dikhate he nahi. Itna he agar samajh sudharak banne ka ya khud ko mahan sabit karne ka itna he shauk hai toh q nahi kisi NGO ko joint karlete..yah phir aise logo ki madat karte ho jo roz do waqt ki roti nahi kha sakte. itni fisul ki bakhwas karne ka aapko time mil jata hai par bhalayi ke kaam karne ki baat ate he bahane bazi karne lagte ho chalo itna nahi toh kam se kam khud apne business par zyada mehnat karke usko aage badhakar desh ki pragati me uska hath bataye wo bhi aapse nahi hota bas logo ko apas me bhadkane ke kaam me aap ne PHD kar rakhi hai. actually is ka title aisa hona chahiye tha “The Raj se mahan kaun” aur aapko jo kuch bhi janne ki itni utsukta hai toh pehle islaam ko q nahi qabool kar lete phir aapke har sawal ka jawab dilwane ki main zimmedari leta hu!

    • (Q ke agar swimming sikhni hai toh pehle paani me utarna padhta hai kinare bar baith kar ya swimming ke related books padh kar swimming nahi sikhi jasakti waise he jab aap muslim ban jayege toh aapko sab samajh me aane lagega) Aap khud konse dharm ke hai yeh bhi aapko pata nahi kabhi aap Islamic quran ko galat kehte ho toh kabhi hindu devi devtavo ko manne se bhi inkaar karne lagte ho toh kya asliyat hai mujhe nahi pata. phir aap ‘manavta’ dharm name ki pipudi bajane lagte ho, aur jaha tak maine jaanta hu k kisi dharm ya uske grantho k bare me galat bolna manavta nahi kehlata to yaha pe kuch clear samajh me nahi aaraha hai ke aap kis “manavta”  ki baat karte rehte ho.aur aap ka prediction bilkul galat hai jo mere thakne ke bare me toh aapko batadu ke thak wo jata hai jo kuch kar nahi pata aur ek he chiz bar bar karta rehta hai.Ha par aap aisa bol ke apne dil ko jhuti tassali zarur de sakte hai, aur aap bharat se sidha netherland pahunch gaye ha ha ha ha…. Passport wagera toh hai na aap ke pass?? Waise aapki jankari ke liye batadu wo sirf badi badi dinge haak sakte hai kuch kar nahi sakte… aur yeh kaha kisne?kisi Mantri ne ? toh maine kahin kisi mantri se suna tha kuch yaad nahi aarah kaha suna tha ke ‘Acche din aanewale hai’ toh zara batane ka kasht karege kahan par acche din chal rahe hai?

      • tauheed ji @ hamare liye vyaopar dusre darje me hai pahala kary andh vishvaso ka virodh karna hota hai1
        ek prabhvshali neta ne kaha tha ! jiska rashtriy T.V me adhikar tha !
        achhe din ane vale hai ka nara rajnaitik hai !
        jab “garibi hatao” ka nara lagakar satta mil sakti ho !
        jab meri “mata ji mar gayi ” isliye hamko vot do ki nare baji karke satta mil sakto ho dusare any dal bhi usi raste me kyo nahi chalenge ? aam janat ko bevkuf banana hi netao kary hai !
        jitni hamne kuran ki ayate apne sabut me pesh ki thi uska javab dene ka sahas aap nahi kar sake isko bhi dhyan rakhiyega

    • adarniy sri tauheed ji ! quran ki asliyat jo samaj me chipi huyi hai usko ujagar karna bhi ek achha kary hai !
      hamne batlaya thak srishti ke arambh me anek vyakti huye the vah sab vikhyat nahi the samany vyakti the , tab unke nam ka koi mahatv nahi hai
      kya aap apne 9ve -10ve puraj pitamaho ka nam batla payenge tab kai karod sal purane vyaktiyo ke namk aiise batalaya ja sakta hai !
      agar hamare prashn sirf bachho jaie hai to un kuran ki ayato ka javaab jaie log kyo nahi de pate hai ?
      kya kuran ki apatti janak ayato ko n dikhlakar puri kurn pesh kar de ,
      dharm ko anek kyo mana jaye ? sirf manvta ko dharm buniyadi rup se kyo n mana jaye ?
      jiski jisme ruchi hoti hai uske liye samay nikal liya jata hai !
      hamari nigah me andh vishvas virodhi N.G.O hamare nikat nahi hai varna ham usse jud sakte the !
      jitni hamari samarthy hai utna ham bhala apne nikat ane valo ka karte rahate hai 1
      ham quran ke ek chote se vidyarthi hai hamne abhi usme P.H .D nahi kiya hai ! ja b ekc hote se vidyathi ko islam ke bande samha nahi pa rahe hai to ek P.H .D. vale ko kya samjha payenge !
      ek sarp kaise kisi ka shikar karta hai usko ham dhyan se dur se dekhte hai uske nikat jane ki koi avshykata nahi hai 1
      kya gita ki alochna karne ke liye apne gita ki bahkti ki thi ? fir aise parshn kyo karate hai ?
      kuran ke harsaval ke javab dene ki jimmedari is samay kyo nahi le pate hai ?
      jab hamko islam ka imam ya maulana banana hoga tab ham apki ray ko mahatv dene ki koshish karenge ? jo murtipuja ka virodh karate hai vah varsho murtipuja me dubate nahi hai ! fir ham islam ko kyo kabool kare jab ki islam” mul ki bhul” hai !
      ham kisi ke gulam nahi hai jo hamko galat lagega uska bhii ham virodh karenge usme pakshpaat bhi nahi karenge !
      kya kisi ki hatya karbvana manvta kaha jayega jo kuran karti hai!
      dunya me koi baathamare anukul jo ho sakti hai uska udaharan to ham de hi sakte hai ,
      apke badle huye “tevar ‘ ko dekh kar kaha tha ki shayad aap hamse thak…

  39. @mr.raj Aapke prashno ke uttar kahan par hai wo maine bata diya wo ayaat itni badhi h ke mujhe type karne me 5 se 6 din aur aapko samjhne me 6 saal lag jayege fir bhi samajh me nahi ayegi aapke aur mujhe batayiye uske bad kya aap islam ko apnaloge? aur waise kya hai na main job par rehta hu to meri aapki tarah kismat nahi hai fizul ka time barbad karne ki ke pura din aap jaiso ke sath laga rahu ha par jab kaam nahi hoga toh aapko koi shikayat ka mauka nahi duga. wah wah kya line pesh ki hai aapne’ aap kisiko gumrah nahi karte’ waise aap kafi mazakiya swabhav ke malum hote hai. swarg, jannat yeh in sab ki aap q iccha rakhege q ke aapjaiso ko chah kar bhi wo nahi milne wale us ke liye acche karam karne padhte hai phir aage aap likhte hai ke ‘aapke nazar me sirf manvta sarvocch hai aur koi dharm is duniya me nahi hai’ toh aapko manvta is lafz(shabd) ka arth pata hai! mujhe nahi lagta bas aapka kehne me kya jata hai bas aap ki tarah kuch aur pheku logo ki is desh ko bahot avashyakta hai toh aap lage rahiye. Ha aur yeh bilkul sahi jawab milta hai aapko “khuda ki bat par jyada akkal mat lagao ” q ke aap ke pass pata nahi par jitni bhi bachi kuchi akkal hai na wo bhi chali jayegi. Are bhai hum quran ko chume, siney se lagaye is se aap ka kya jata hai.mujhe pata hai ‘koi bhi vidya chumne se nahi ati usko samajhne se a sakti hai’ jaisi ke aap ke samajh me agayi waisi! aap apne kaam se kaam rakhiye aur zara un devi devtao ke weapons ki rakhsha kijiye hame us par koi appati nahi hai.

    • tauheed ji ab aisa lagta hai ki aap hamse baatchit karte- karte thak chuke hai tabhi apke tevar bhi badal chuke hai ! madarse ke chatr bhi aisa bolte rahate hai ! fir bhi apko aisa karne ka bhi pura adhikaar rahega
      har vyakti ko galat kary karne bhi adhikaar hai
      mohar shabd hamara nahi apitu kuran ka hai !
      apki najar me koi achaa chikitsak hamara ilaz kar sakta hai to vah jarur batlaiyega vah tay kar lega ki rogi kaun hai ?
      jab devi devta kalpit hai to unki baat ham kyo kare ?
      ab apko hamare uttar pasand nahi aye to usme ham kya kar sakte hai aap usi bat par hamase parshn kijiye ham uska bhi uttar dene ki koshish karege ! jahan arbo ki sankhya me vyakti andh vishvas kar rahe hai vaise aap bhi andh vishvs ko manane ka pura adhikar hai !
      kuranka isse bada jhuth aur kya ho sakta hai ki jo yah dava karata hai ki duniya banane vale ne yah kitab di hai jo kary insan karte hai vah ishvar kabhi nahi kara jaise ishvar koi roti kapada -makan nahi banata hai aur insan yah banate hai usi tarah se gyan khoj ka vishay hai yahkary insano ka hai n ki ishvar ka ! kya kuran ne yah batalaya ki insan kheti kaise kare sury se urja kis tarike se bijli banaye kya yah insano ki jarurat nahi hai !
      kuran kitni galat hai usko bhi samajhiye ek ayat kahati hai ki asaman paahle bana aur age kaha jaat hai ki dharti pahale bani batlaiye kaun si aayt sahi mani jaye ! dekhe kuran41/8-12 aur 79/27-33 batlaiye kuran ki kaun si ayat jhuthi hai aur kaunsi sachhi mani jaye jab adhikansh kuran ki ayte galat hai tab aur kya usme milega 1
      dekhe kuran 38/ 75 allah kahate hai ki hamne “dono hatho” se banaya yah haath insano ke l kuch janvaro ke hote hai aya us allah ke jisko” noor” kaha jata hai 1 aur kahi par yah bhi likha hai ki dayaan haath aur bayaan haath ab isse kya sabit hota hai ki kuran jhuthi hai !
      ek santan apni mata ji ka dudh kabtak pita hai isme bhi antar dekh lijiye 31/14 aur 46 /15 batlaiye yah anatar kyo hai

      • tauheed ji ya any koi “maai ka lal “muslim batalaye k iyah kalpit kurani allah ke” dono haath” kis mata ji ke garbh me bane the kyki sharir ke ango ka nirman ato matav jike garbh meho hote hai 1
        hamne bahut si kuran ki bahkt muslim mahilao ke bich me sarve kiya ki unka garbh kitn emaah mepura hota haitab unhoen batalayak 9 maah me! fir yah 30 mah aur 24 mah dudh pine aurgarbh meraahne ka “bhed” kyo kuran me hai 1
        dekhe kuran33/33 jisme kalpit kurani allah ko muhammad ji ki bibiyo ko yabkaahn eko majbur hona pada ki gharo me” tik kar” raho ? batlaiye ki yahkaary ek pati ka hai ya kisi ke parivarme kisi tisare ka dakhal dene ka?
        kalpit kurani allah aisa karneko kyo ma jbur hua?
        kyoki muhammad ji ki bibiya apne pati ka kahana nahi manti thi jo tathakathit rasul hone ka daava karta hai ? kyoki vah apne pati ki “dhol ki pol” janti thi ! hamko nahi pata ki apka vivah abhi hua ki nahi hua kam se kam apki mata ji to apkepita ji ka kahana jarur manti hongi adsos yah sukh muhamma d ji ko nahi mil saka ?
        batlaiye us ayat ka samabandh sirf muhamma d ji se tha ya any muslimo se bhi?
        agar sabhi muslimo se hai to kai karod muslim mahilaye kyo kuran ki ayat ki beadbi karate huye sadako me ghumti hai
        apne gharo me “tikkar” kyo nahi rahati hai ! kyaa aj karodo muslim purushh apni parivar ki mahilao ko ghar ke andar k rakn eka sahas kar sakte hai ! isse siddh hota haiki kuran kibate sarv bhaumik nahi hai sarvkalik bhi nahi hai ! vyvharik bhi nahi hai ! fir aisi kuran ki bato ko” pura” kyo mana jaye !
        shayad apko pata hoga ki muhammad ji ki sabs e choti aur pyari bibi aysha ji apne sage damaad ali ji ke viruddh ladai ke maidan me pahunch gayi thi ali ji n e unke oont ke charo pair hathiyaar se kaat dale the vah ladaai ka maidan ghar ke andar nahi tha ?
        kitni nafarmani vah kuran ki is ayat ki karti thi isse yah bhi sabit ho jata hai !
        hamto” fenku ” nahi jo aap arop laaga rahe hai kuran jarur” fenku” hai !

      • shri tauheed ji jab hamane kuran par rok ki bat kahi thi tab apko bahut taklif huyi hogi
        aaj B.B.C hindi [intarnet ] me dekh lijiye needarlaind ke islam virdhi neta ne bhi apne desh me kuran par rok lagane ki mang kar di hai vah T.V me muhamma d je ke anek catoon bhi dikhlayenge !
        aapto hamari mansik rogi batla arahebtheab unke liyebhi koi achha chikitsak bhejne ki vyavstha kar lijiyega saath me yah bhi sochiye ki aisi naubat kyo ayi islami atankvadiyo ke karan jiska mul sandesh kuran deti hai jehad ke rup me aur hatya karvane ke rup me !,

  40. Manniye mahodaya Raj ji(self claimed intellectual)
    1). Kyun Quran ek bar me reveal nahi hui
    Ans..Quran ki ayats me logon me sawalo ka jawab diya gaya hai , Jo us time ke kafir aur mushrik log pucha karte the jaise ruh (spirit) kya hai, ashabe kahaf kaun the, Cain aur Abel kaun the, jesus god ke ladke the ya nahi, and many more. Sath hi sath Quran me answers ke saath purane civilisation ki history batayi gayi hai unhone kya galatiyan ki un per azaab aya, Quran ki ayats se answers aur nashihat dono ki gayi , Allah khud kahte hai ki Quran aur kuch nahi bas is jahan per ek “nasihat” ki kitab hai.
    Ab mere manniye Raj ji an aap bataye ki kya bina question ke answer dena sambhav hai, agar apne question na pucha hota aur main phir bhi answer deta to mera answer ko out of context hota. Usi tarah agar puri quran ek saath reveal hoti to iski ayats ko out of context samjha jata kyun ki kafir ya mushriko ne koi question hi nahi pucha to bina question ke answer aur nasihat ko out of context samjha jayega
    Apne be kaha ki Maine Quran padha hai, kya ghanta padhi hai jab koi kam padha likha bata sakta hai ki quran me us time ke kafiro me swalo ke jawaab aur nasihat hai, aur aap jante hai bina kisi galti ke nasihat nahi di ja sakti hai.
    Mujhe apke comments se lagta hai ki abhi apki knowledge comparative religion me kafi kam hai, aur quran ko apne padha nahi balki kisi orthodox Hindu se suna hai, nahi to kam se kam aise bachkane comment na karte, by the way apke comment ka answer quran me kai jagah hai.

    • @truth always prevails

      Bhai truth qya hai? Aur konsa truth always pevaills / sdev/nitya rahta hai? Kewal eternal/snatan truth hi hamesh rahta hai. Islamic Kalima to eternal/sanatan nahi hai to wo kaise hamesha rah sakta hai? Kisi bhi vaykti ko musalmaan banne ke liye kalima bolna padta hai lekin muhammad ne kabhi kalima nahi bola to wo musalmaan kaise hua aur yadi aap mante hai muhammad ne kalima bola to kaise bola bataye.

      • @manav dharma….Bhai mujhe to ab lagta hai yahan bewakufo aur pshyco ka pura mela laga hua hai, Bhai pahle internet per ja ker kalima ka hindi me translation padho fir tum ye nahi puchoge ki kyun muhammed(pbuh) ne kalima nahi pasha.
        Unhone kalima ka first part la ilaha illahu jiska Matlab “nahi koi mabood Siva Allah ke ” nabu’at se pahle testify ker diya tha , nabu’at se pahle WO cave ‘hira ‘ me Ibadat kiya karte the. Kalima ka second part muhammadur rasulul lah ka Matlab ” Muhammad(pbuh), allah ke bheze hue rasul hai”. Ye part unko testify karne ki jarurat nahi kyunki second part unke khud ke bare me hai, second part aur first part hum logon par farz hai .
        Bhai hadith me sahi hai ki bewakufo se bat nahi karni chahiye, tumhari knowledge aur Raj ji ki knowledge me kafi kami hai, agar koi arya samaji ho jisko achi knowledge ho to debate karne me maza aye, koi hai?

      • sirf ishvar ko hi manane taklif kyo hai ? muhamma d ko kalima me kyo joda jaye isi tarah se shiya muslim bhi ali ji ko kalima me jodne lage hai 1 ham sabko ishvar se jivan milta hai muhamamd adi se nahi !

      • @Raj/Faizi/Truth Always prevails/Dalbir

        Bhai ek baat aur aap ko kalima Arbi me hi bolna hoga Allah ko tabhi swikar hai, yadi aap Hindi ya anya kisi apni bhasha me kalima bologe to Qurani Allah ko vo savikar nahi hoga. Arbi bhasha nahi bolne par aapko Qurani Allah hamesha ke liye jahnum me fek dega. Iske piche qya tark hai?

      • @fAIZI
        _______–Bhai hadith me sahi hai ki bewakufo se bat nahi karni chahiye, ____________

        Hadis me ye bhi hai Hira ki gufa me jab pahali baar muhammad Jibreel frishte se mila to Jibreel ne muhammad khoob toture kiya / partadit kiya ki muhammad uska dard bhi sahan nahi kar ska. Aakhir quyo muhammad ko firshte ne buri tarah torture kiya? Aaakhir muhammad ek paigamber tha aur Allah ka khas tha jaisaki muhammad swyam logo ko batata tha.

        Prophet :, “The angel caught me (forcefully) and pressed me so hard that I could not bear it any more. He then released me and again asked me to read and I replied, ‘I do not know how to read.’ Thereupon he caught me again and pressed me a second time till I could not bear it any more. He then released me and again asked me to read but again I replied, ‘I do not know how to read (or what shall I read)?’ Thereupon he caught me for the third time and pressed me, and then released me and said, ‘Read in the name of your Lord, who has created (all that exists) has created man from a clot. Read! And your Lord is the Most Generous.” (96.1, 96.2, 96.3)

    • agar hamne kuran nahi padhi hai to ap is khushfahami me rahne ko azad hai ! jo prash hamne rakhe hai uska javab aap hi de djiye

      • @rRaj…. Apna question pucho aur usi se related bahas hogi, ek bar me jitne question ho sab pucho . tmhari adat hai ki tum ek bar me ek question puchte ho aur jab answer de do to unrelated duniya bhar ki bate karte ho, so now, ask one question for one answer,

      • kaynaat banane ke purv kalpit kurani allah kya karte the?
        batlaiye kuran ki ayate ki tarike se aayi kis vahan se kalpit farishte asman se se dhrti me ate the ?

      • @mr.raj aapki yad dasht bahot kamzor hai! muhar aur stamp ka muddha uthaya kisne maine ke aapne! Zara apni buddhi par zor daliye..aur baat samjhane me aap asafal huye jab koi jawab nahi mila toh devi devtao k hathiyar ko raksha karne ka bahana bataya khud aap ek bhi baat ka dhang se jawab nahi de paye aur ulta hum se sawal karne lage wah! Aur rahi baat aapki toh mujhe aapki mental condition kuch thik nahi lag rahi wo kya hota hai na aksar zyada books padhne se aur logo se bina matlab ke bhidne se insaan ka dimagi santulan bigad jata hai toh zara kisi specialist se sampark kijiye.. aapko khud aapka dharm nahi pata kaha se shuru hua wo nahi pata aur aap islaam ko galat tehrate hai.ha bilkul aapko allah ne nahi banaya hai aap shayad asman se tapke hoge yaphir aapko kisi ne internet se download kiya hoga par hum ko toh beshak allah ne he banaya hai aur aapki guaranty bhi aapki tarah khokli he hai.it doesn’t matter aap kab se aur kaha par hai! aap kar kya rahe hai ?? aap ne kabhi seesaw dekha hai to aap hai mr. Seesaw kal aap devi devtavo ke paksh me baat kar rahe they abhi aap kehte hai ke devi devta kalpit hai aur un ko aap sahi sabit nahi karsakte! Toh kar kya sakte hai sirf internet par baith kar bakwas bazi arey yaar aisa kisne kaha aapko ke is duniya me quran ke siva dusra satya nahi hai aisa toh aap he keh rahe hai lekin quran khud apne aapme sab se bada satya hai. no doubt aap toh shuru se he quran ko galata sabit karne par tule huye hai par kar nahi paye hai aur main is baat ki guarantee leta hu ke koi bhi usko galat sabit nahi karpayega q ke aapko aisa sirf lagta hai ke quran galat hai par main jaanta hu ke quran galat nahi hai.aur rahi baat apke bhavishyawani kehne ki toh quran me aisa hazaro saal pehle se likha hua hai aur aap jaise log bi is duniya me ayege yeh bhi kaha gaya hai..jis tarah hawa me udne wale vehicle ko hawayi jahaz kahte hai na ke train waise he kafir ko kafir he kaha jata hai aur is me koi shak ki gunjayish nahi ke wo aap ho. Aapke prashno…

    • Tahid/Faizi
      Islam ke anusar qyamat ke din Allah faisla karega kon jannat me jayega aur koin dojakh me jayega. Tab tak log apni kabro me rahenge. Phir log kaise qyamat ke din se pahle hi dojakh or jannat me pahuch gaye. Krpiya iss hadis ko padhiye jaha muhmmad kah raha hai ki maine janaat me jyada sankhya gribo ki dekhi aur dojakh me jayada sankhya Aurto ki hai. Muhaamad aisi Dogli baat kaise kar raha hai jab abhi tak qyamat ka din aaya hi nahi hai?

      .” Sahih Bukhari 3241; Sahih Muslim 2737)”

      “Muhammad is depicted in hadiths as as saying: “I looked into Paradise and I saw that the majority of its people were the poor. And I looked into Hell and I saw that the majority of its people are women.” Sahih Bukhari 3241; Sahih Muslim 2737)”

      • @pata nahi konsa par manav dharma u know what jab main manav ye name sunta hu to mujhe ‘dhamaal’ movie k aadi manav ka manav yad aata h so “shut the hell up” .jab qayamat ayegi na toh tum jaise log he first row me khade hoge to tumko  tabhi  uska andaza hojayega  tum jaise logo ki yeh hi problem hai adha adhura knowledge lekar sawal puchne aajate ho munh utha kar to sun “Qabar me 3 sawal hoge Tera rab koun hai, tera deen kya hai, r tere nabi koun hai Agar in 3 sawal k jawab sahi diye tho Qabar jannat ka baag banegi R jawab nahi diya tho Qabar jahannam k gadda banegi R qayamat tak wahi rahega Phir qayamat k bat sab ka hisab hoga In 3 sawal ka jawab wahi de sakega jis ke zindagi deen hoga allah ka hukm hoga huzur sws ka tarika hoga aur Maidane hasher me sabko jama kiya jayenga phir sabka hisab kitab hoga”

  41. @mr. Raj. Baki sabhi bewaqoof hai itna he lekin aapke bare me quran me tafseel se malumat di gayi hai toh kon kon si bato ko jhutlaoge!

  42. @ mr raj. aap jo keh rahe hai ke devi devtavo ne raksha ke liye weapons uthaye huye hai to hindu devi devta ko hathyaro se kis ki rakhsha karne ke zarurat padhti hai! khud ki? Toh phir aise logo ki puja he q karte ho jo khud ki raksha na kar sake. Yaha par aapki soch positive hojati hai aur islam aur quran ke vishay me yeh sabh hota toh aap kya kehte? Aapki pol khul rahi hai dhere dhere he sahi.. jaisi asaram bapu ki khuli thi q? phir wohi 2/54 ka ratta phir aapne 10 baar quran kya khaak padhi jo quran pe nipurna hone ka daawa karte phirte ho wo “surre bakra” hai aur usme he sab diya h aapke sawalo ke jawab.zara usko shuruat se padhne ka kasht kijiye.Hum ne kahan mana kiya hai aapke devi devtawo k hone ya na hone par ham toh aapke sawal ke jawab de rahe hai. ha ha ha ha… main aapki mansik stithi samajh sakta hu jo aap istarah k be matlab sawal puch rahe ho q ke aap ke pass apna bachav karne ka dusra koi vikalp nahi hai so don’t worry I can understand ur situation. Yeh jo aap keh rahe hai na ab meri samajh me aagya k us shaksh ne aisa q kaha ke ‘hum muslim parivar me janm nahi lete to hum hargiz muslim nahi hote’ q ke simple si baat hai aap jo itna time uska sar khajate the ek he sawal ko baar baar baar baar repeat kar ke use toh aisa bolna he padta par main us shaks ki tarah nahi hu chinta mat karo.puja nahi hum log ibadat karte hai aur kaba shrif wo ya makka yeh sab hamare nabiyo ke mazar hai par aapke murtiya kahin bhi tayyar ki gayi hoti hai raste me agar koi khas pathar bhi mil jaye toh aap use pujne lagte ho. Hum aisa nahi karte. Aapke kehne ka matlab main acche se samajh gya hum agar quran ko chumte hai to wo galat hai isme burayi he kya hai wo ek paak kitab hai jisko hum bakayda wazu kar ke he hath lagate hai. aap jab rah me chalti huyi kisi gai ko chukar use chumte hai toh usme aapko jahilta nahi nazar aati! Aapka ek he usul hai bas aap jo karte hai aur kehte hai wohi sahi hai aur baki islam ko manne wale log bewakoof

    • jab vah kalpit devi devta hai to unek ke haath me kya hai aur kya nahi hai usse bhi kya matlab rahega?
      vaise sarsvati gayatri lakshmi vaishnav devi ke hathi mek hathiyaar nahi hai aur brahma ke haath me bhi koi hatiyaar nahi hai inka kabhi astitv hi nahi raha jo chitrkaar ki marji rahi samaj ne jo svikar kar liye vah chal gaya !
      jaise burrak janvar , kalpit farishte kalpit shautan kalpit hure adi1 muslim saamj me inka bahut mahatv rakhta hai usse koi inkar nahi kar sakta lekin ham aise hargij nahi hai, ! kya yahsab apkejivanme kabhi kaam ate hai fir kyo unko jabardsti mana jaye ? galt bate islam me ho yapuraan adi me ho jo buri hai vah buri hai ham koi pakshpaat nahi karte,
      agar “surah bakra “me un sabi bato ka javab bhi hai to ap usko padhk r javab kyo nahi d e pate ? aap to asli” kuranbhakt” honge hi ? ham sirf manavata ko mante hai to baki any bato ka jaavb dene ki jimmedari bhi hamari nahi hai
      jo mante hai vah javab de!
      ab aapne hamari mansik sthiti samjh li hai bahut achha kiya ab kuran par rakhe prashno ka javab de dijiye !
      us muslim dukandaar ne isliye aisa kaha ki vah bahut se muslim vidvano se kuran ke sandarbh me javab nahi dilva paya tha !
      aap kaise hai usse hamko matlab nahi hai ham is manch me aur isse bahar bhi bhut se kuarnpanthiyo se btchit kar chuke hai antim parinama ek jaisa hi hota hai ki khuda ki bat par “jyada akal mat lagao ”
      kuran ek kitab hai usko padhiye sambhalkar rakhiye usko chumne s e kya labh hota hai vah aap batla djiye jarurat se jyada kisi ko ko samman dena hi to jadta ki nishani hai1 jaise aap kalpit khuda ke samne10 ghante lagataar jhuke rahe uskokya kaha jayega? kitab koi bhi ho vah jad hai uske vichar upyogi ho sakte hai ! koi bhi vidya chumne se nahi ati usko samajhne se a sakti hai ! ek baar samajh me n aye to 10 baar padhiye dusro se samajhiye 1
      kuranho ya any koi kitabho chuma ek burai hai ! kisi jaavn ladki ya patni ko chumoge tokuch ahasas hoga nki kaba pattar ko ya…

    • kuran aur “paak “? parspar virodhi bate hai! kuran ek kuch vichar kafi jaharile hai jara sochiye badhiya kesar[jafran] dar khir bani ho koi sirf yah kah de ki is khir ke paas kutte ne peshab kar diya hai “shayd ” “kuch bunde ” us khir me bhi gir gayi hongi batlaiye kaun us kheer ko kahyega ? aur hamto kuran mekharab vichar sabit kar rahe hai ! fir kaise usko” pak” kaha jaye ? vais kuch kitade achhi kahi ja sakti hai jaise unke bure vicharo ko mahatv na diya jaye! kuran me bhi saikado ayate nirast hai d sirf padhneke liye hai amal karne ke liye nahi hai !
      yah kuran bhi “apurn ” hai aisa ayash aji ne kaha hai aapmakheto kisi muslimvidvanka kathan peshjar de pej nambar sahit batalayenge jinhone kuranki tafseer [vyakhya ] karne ka sahas kiya hai uska sabut denge surat ahajab me is samay 73 ayate hai aur muahamd ji 200 ayate padhte the baki kahaan gayi ?
      2-3 kuarnki aayte hamare paas bhi hai jo vartman kuran me nahi hai aisa muslim vidvan kahate hai 1
      jo gaay ko chumte hai vah bhi bura kaarte hai gaay ko bhojan karvaiye dudh lijiye chumne ya n chumne se gaay ko koi anatar nahi padta hai!
      ham jo kahate hai us par ham bahas bhi karte hai koi hamko jaavb bhi to de 1″ kuran” ki tarah ham “tanashaah” nahi hai ki jo ham kahe usko manana anivary ho !
      islam ki achhi baat manana galat nahi hai puri bate manana pakka nadani kahi jayegi ? kitab koi bhi ho uski har baat katai mat maniye jo usme achhi lage vah baat maniye g uru koi bhi ho mata p ita bhi ho unki bhi har baat” javan hone ke baad “mat maniye kyki sabhi insano me galat adate bhi hoti hai ! sabhi bato ko janch parakhkar manana chahiye !
      hamari bhi sabhi bate harg ij mat maniye jo baat tarkik lagti ho vah baat aap bhi ya koi bhi man sakta hai ! aisi suvidhha bahut kam log dete hai kyoki anyo ko dusro ko gulam bana ne ki adat hai !

  43. @Mr. Raj sabse pehle aap mujhe bataye ke aap par kon si muhar lagi hai jo sach ko jhut bana kar logo k samne rakh rahe hai aap ko bhi usi ne banaya hai aur hazaro saal pehle is baat ko usne kaha tha ke aap jaise log bhi is duniya me ayege toh socho! Aap yeh nahi bata sakte k 1 minute k bad aap ke sath kya hoga.so mr. Raj arround 31st Dec 2013 se aap is site par yahi karte aaye hai aur khud ko he sahi sabit karwane par tule huye hai jo ke sirf ek bakwas hai.hame allah aur uske rasul par pura bharosa aur hum dil se ussey mante hai aap jaise kaafir nahi hai k allah humse kafiro jaisa suluk karega. par zara aap sambhal kar sojayye yeh kissa aap ke sath na hojaye aur phir yeh mat kehna ke yeh bhi aapko stri k roop me ‘Vardaan’ mila hai. aap logo ko gumrah karsakte hai mujhe nahi. Aap jo vistaar se keh rahe hai Gandhi ji ke bare me wo maine short me kar ke aapke samne rakkha donu ki meaning ek he hoti hai usme nayi baat kya hai. gandi ji ke bete ne kya kiya wo uska niji mamla tha uspar mujhe koi problem nahi hai un ko jo us waqt sahi laga unhone who kiya aur Gandhi ji ki is desh ke liye di gayi qurbani ko nazar andaz nahi kiya jaskta aap toh ‘kalpit’ jannat ko maante nahi hai phir q unke jannat jane ya na jane ki baat kar rahe hai.aap ne kya kiya usko mahatav do is tarah kisi bhi dharma ke bare me bina soche samjhe anap shanap likhne se aapko ‘swarg’ milega kya? Waise he jiske aamal (karya) uske sath jayege! Yeh bat aapne pate ke ki aur wohi aapke liye behtar hosakta hai ke aap apna dhyan in sab chizo par rakhne ki bajaye apne dhande par rakhe rahi baat meri toh mera job he softwares se related hai toh mera time waste hone ka sawal he nhi ata. Aap kehte hai ke allah talha 1450 sal k bad bhi murtipujan nahi hatwa saka toh yeh sab hazaro sal pehle se he likha hua hai quran aur hadees me ke aise log bhi ayege jo is pratha ko manne wale hoge.wah aapki soch toh kamala ki hai aap jo keh rahe hai ke devi devtavo ne raksha ke liye weapons uthaye huye hai to hindu devi devta ko

    • tauheed ji @insano me koi mohar nahi lagi hoti ! agar lagi hoti hai to aap kisiki dikhla dijiye ya ki si chiktsak se sampark karke batla djie
      jab islam buniyadi rup se hi galat hai to us jhuth ko kaise sach kahe ?
      ham puri garanti s e kahate hai ki hamko aur aap sabhi ko us kalpit kurani allah ne nahi banaya kisi ke daave se kuch nahi hota !
      ham 31 -12-13 se nahi apitu is manch me karib 6-7 saal s e hai ! jab intar net ki suvidha keham yogy ho sake tab s e ham hai !
      ham sabko sahi sabit nahi karte hai jaise kalpit devi devta ? jo hamko sahi lagte hai unko sahi sabit karne ki koshish karte hai !

      yahi to afsos hai kuranpanthi sirf kuran ke siva sabhi ko bakvas ke star par rakhte hai! kya duniya me kuran ke siva aur koi saty nahi hai ? jabki kuran svayam buniyadi rup s e galat hai! aur ham usko sabit karte hai ! fir ham koi pahale vyakti nahi hai jabse kuran pesh huyi hai tabhi se us par vivad raha hai kuran virodhiyo ki hatyaye kar di gayi hai
      kuran aur isalam kabse “bhavishyvakta” ho gaye vah aap jarur batlaiye ! kya bhaavishyvani me vishvas hai ?
      gair muslimo k kafir kaha dea bahut asan baat hai yahi to kuran ne sikhlaya hai ! jo prashn rake hai uska samadhan karna sikhiye ! isi me shaan hoti hai
      ham kisoko gumrah nahi karte kuran jarur gumra h karti hai
      jo varg jannat ko asli kahata hai vah to batlaye ki gandhi ji usme jayenge ki nahi
      hamto koi bhi baat manakar chalte hi nahi hai
      jab is sansar me”svarg ” bhi nahi hai to ham kyo uski ichha rakhe?
      jabse duniya bani hai tabse buraiya bhi rahi hai kabhi kam kabhi jyada yah anupat hota raha ta hai !
      apka “job “achha hai fir to aap lambe samya tak batchit hams e kar sakte hai !
      hamari najar me sirf manvta sarvocch hai aur koi dharm is duniya me nahi hai dharm ke naam par pakahand andhvishavs kuritiya jarur hai usi ka ham virodh karte hai
      jo andh vishvaso se chipke huye hai unko hamare karyo se taklif ho sakti hai vah taklif apko bhi ho jati hai ,kya kuran se hatkar…

  44. Mul ki bhul @ raj ji …According to Qurane Pak kuch log aise bhi honge jo lankh nishaniya dekhne ke baad bhi yahi kahenge ki main nhi manta .. usime ke aap hain…to aap jaise chand chindiyu ke baare me to 1400 saal pahle hi Qurane Pak ne bhviswani kar di..aap kya bahas karenge bhai….

    Dear Tahueed bhai…Ye Muh ka daroga hain Isko kuch aaye ya na aaye par muh bajaana zaroor aata hain aap iske ved ko iske dharm ko iske mazahb ke baare me bhale kuch galat na bole par ye bolega kyunki iski parvarish aur iska wo dharm ise aisi sikh deta hain aur sabse bari baat iske lettest Ishwer ise aise sikh dete hain…to aise logo ke baare me hi Qurane paak ne kah diya tum tumhare Din par Main Mere Din Par…ye Manu smiriti ka bahut bara fan hain ..Jisme Ucnh Nich chhoti zaan bari zaat ka batwara kar diya hain ye usko follow karta hain …iska favrate ek suttra..jise ye Muh ka daroga Manta hain aur har jagah uski baat rakhata hain …Zra dekhe Manusmirti ke is suttra ko jise ye Manta hain..Dharti ,kashma damo asteyam,shacham, indriy nigrah,dhi, vidya,satyam akrodho dashakm dharm lakshanam isme,
    Matalab Ye uppar diye huwe Manu Smiruit ke is Sutra (sloke)ko to Manta hain lakin ye niche diye huwe Munu smirti ko nhi manta… Zra parhne ka kast kare…According to Manu Smriti …Chapter 5/Verse 30 says…
    “Kahne wale janwaro ka Mass khana bura nhi hai ,kyuinki Barmha ne Kahne wale Jivo
    (yani Manushyu) aur khaye jane wale jivo (yaani janwaro)dono ko banaya hain …
    It is not sinful to eat meat of eatable animals, for
    Brahma has created both the eaters and the
    eatables.”
    Ispe aap kya kahenge Mul ki bhul @ raj ji………..
    According to Manu Smruti that is; chapter 5 verse 31 says
    “EATING MEAT IS RIGHT FOR THE SACRIFICE,
    THIS IS TRADITIONALLY KNOWN AS A RULE OF
    THE GODS”
    Ispe aap kya kahenge raj ji……….
    According to Manu Smruti chapter 5 verse 39 and 40 says
    “GOD HIMSELF CREATED SACRIFICIAL ANIMALS FOR SACRIFICE… THEREFORE KILLING IN A SACRIFICE IS NOT KILLING.”
    Bharma ji ne syavm…

    • Mul ki bhul raj ji..Ab aap hume batawanege ki jahiliyat kun kar rha hain ha ha ha ha ha ha …Zra niche parhe..
      Nauwjawaan…aurto..ko Nage Marodo ki ling ki uppasana karne ki liye kinke gharo ki aurte jaati hain…?
      Nuawjawaan istiriyu..ko nicha latakar unki uppar se Nawzawaan baaba kiseke bhagte hain..Amma kabhi to sach bolo..kya bhul gaye kya…zra parho…
      1-Baba Aasha ram dev- Hazaro larkiyo ka rape karne wala kya isse samjhe ki tum kitne Akalmand ho?
      2-Baba – Nagin dance wala – hazaro larkiyo ka rape karne wala to kya isse samjhe ki tum kitne chalaq ho?

      Baba Ram pal —Hazro logo ki astha se khelwar karnewala to kya isse samjhe tum kitne hosiyaar ho?
      11- Baba Narayan – jo sex ka sacandal chla raha tha hazaaro bhle gharo ki larokiye ka baltkaar kiya to kya isse samjhe tum kitne hosiyaar ,gyaankari,ho…Mul ki bhul raj bure chasme se acchi chize bhi buri dikhegi..Tum kya baat karogi jise yehi nhi pta ki …jis dharm ko wo follow kar rha hain uska to kahi kisi bhi scripture me naam nhi hain..Jabki Alhamdullillah Quraane paak Bya karta hain Tum Muslaman ho…Jowo mere laal jake ke sahi tarike Malumaat lo..kyunki char suttra wo bhi internet par read karke tum chindi kya kisi ko sahi rasta dikhawogi jo khud andhe bahre ho……

      • manaiy sri afreedi ji jitne bhi apne nam ginaye hai vah sab bahut bureadmi hai ham unki ninda ham karate hai
        saath me mujhamamd ji ke naati hasanji jinhone 90 nikah kiya the bibiya ati gayi jati gayi vah kya the?
        unki ninda karne ka sahas apke paas hai ? aap ninda kariye ya mat kijye unhi ki ek bibi ne unko jahar dekar maar diya tha unko bibi ke havas ka maja mil gaya tha !
        n hammul ki bhul hai aur naap islamjarur mul ki bhul hai!

      • Bilkul thik kaha aapne afridi bhai in jaiso ko samjha ke kuch fayda nhi hum logo ko sirf apne imaan par mehnat karte rehna chahiye…allah hum sabko nek rah par chalne ki taufeek ata kare…ameen. aur sabhi log amn wa amaan me rahe aisi dua karte rehna chahiye..

      • adarniy sri tauheed ji jab koi apni bat samjahne me asfal ho jata hai ta usko kuch to kaha hi hota hai vahi aap kar rahe hai jab islam jhuth ki buniyad par hai tab aap kaise uska bachav kar sakenge ! uska bhi karan hai ki kuran bhi tarkik bato katar nahi de pati usko bhi yahi kaha hota hai ki kuran ke virodhi gunge bahare hai unke dilo me mohar laga di gayi hai ! pata nahi kis tarike se mohar lagayi gayi !

    • manusmrti me bhi bahut si bato ki milav t kar di gayi hai jo hamko amany hai ham koi chij kuranki tarah jabardasti hargij nahi mante hai

  45. tauheed ji @ apki nigah me puja kya hai ?
    puja arthat satkar 1 jo kuran ki kitab ko ankho se lagaye ek samaany kitab s e jyada usko mahatv de vah bhi jadta ki nishani hai aur vyarth ke samman ki baat hai !
    vah m urtipuja ho ya kaabaa patthar ko chumna ho kalpit shaitan ke stambh me patthar marna ho sb ek se badhkar ek kahe jayenge !
    jab apke hisab se kalpit alalh asman me hai to uski taraf munh karke letkar namaz kyo nahi padahte duniya ke sare muslikmkaba patahr ki disha me namaz kyo nahi padhe !
    ishvar ki aradhna kisi bhi disha meho sakti hai vah ek disha ka mohtaaz nahi hai jaise islam me tasbih muslim karte hai / jara sochiye ki jabkoi afat ati hai tab jab aap alalj ka namletehai to kuasirf kaaba ki disha em boltev hai ya kisi bhi taraf bol leetvhai vaise hi namaz bh kisi bhi tarf ki ja sakti hai ! ab rahi baat muslim ekta ke liye ki ek disha me namaz se hoti hai to aap hi dekh lijiye abtak kitni muslim ekta dikhti hai kai karod muslim apas me jaan se mare ja chuke hai 1 iran -iraq yuddh jo lagataar 6 saal tak chala tha ramzan ke maheene me bhi yuddh hua tha1 aaj bhi kai arab desh aur yaman me yuddh ho raha hai hajaro nirdosh nagrik[muslim] bhi mare ja chuke hai !
    jara sochiye jab apke kalpit alalh ka dava hai ki vah kisi bhi pal maut de sakta hai to apas me hatya kyo karvai jaye?
    agar murtipujak ek pal me sva bhavt: mar jaye to murtipuja hajaro sal pahle hi samapt ho jati 1
    aap batlaiye ki kuran ki kitab jyada mahatvpurn hai ya kuran ka sandesh ? agar kuran kikitab jyada mahatv purnhoti to log kitabhoneke baad bhikuranke sandesh ko kyo hibj [yaad karna ] karate ??
    aaj to kai karod kuran ki kitabe majud hai fir kyo hibj kiya jaye ? apki nigah me sab s e jyada kisko mahatv denge ? kuran ki kitab ko ya kuran ki ayat hibj karn e vale ko ? ham samajhte hai ki hibj karne vale ne inse jayda mehanat ki jyada ruchi di usko jyada mahatv milna chaiye isliye kuran ki kitab ko chumna zahilta ki nishani kahi jayegi !

  46. aur yahi haal baibal aur purno adi ka bhi hai ! jaise ek premi premika ko pane ke liye bahut si sachhi jouthi bate pesh karta atirekta batlata hai vaisa hi haal in dharmik kahi jane vali bato ka bhi hai !
    aapne kaha ki apne kuran kyo padhi ? to hamko ek muslim mitr ne padhne ko di !
    aur ane islami sangathan kuran muft me bantate hai hamare paas bhi 4-5 kuran majud hai usme kuch fat bhi chuki hai ! karib ek hajar se jayda prashn kuranpar hamare paas hai jabki kuranme6500 se jyada ayate hai aur apne kaha tha ki ki geeta me ap itni khamiya nahi nikalte honge ! jabgeeta mekarib700 shlok hai to khamiya bhi kam hi hongi ! jab apko gair muslimka kuranpadhnemetaklig f hai to islami sanghatahano ko kuran gair muslimo ko nahi deni chahiye aur kuran ki kitab me ek jagah yah likha hona chahiye ki yah gair muslim ke liya nahi haia a ur kuran me tark karna sakht mana hai ! kuran par “akal ka dakhal” kyo ho ?” khuda ki bate khuda jane ” ab agar koi tarikik bat karega to usko yahi uttar ap sab dijiye !
    kuch samay pahale misr me “furkan”naam se ek kitab nikali usme sabhi “atarakik” bate nikal di gayi hai ! aur bahut se muslim bachhe usko padhte hai! kuranme koi bat hamko buri lagti hai yah parshn nahi hai balki jo hamne aptti vali ayat pesh ki hai vah manvata ke pratikul hai !
    taklif is baat ki hai ki kuran matbhed svikar nahi karta any majahab bhi svikar nahi karta ! kattar islami desho jaise saoodee arab me gair muslim apne dhang se ishvar ki aardhna nahi ka rsakte maleshiya me gair muslim”allah” ka sambodhan nahi kar sakte ! ya sab kya hai any desho ke muslim bhi is aatycahar ka virodh bhi nahi karte ! isko ham kya kahenge vah aap bhali bahnti jaan sakte hai !
    ham svayam hyderabad me95% muslim kshetr me rahate hai bahut se muslim mitr hai aur ham unme se kuch muslim se kuran ki bhi bata karte hai ! sabs e nahi kyoki sabke paas gaharai se kuran ka gyan bhi nahi hai !
    jivan me nakaratamak aur sakaratmak dono tarah ka gyan…

    • @mr. Raj. meraz zarur Huyi thi, aisa sambhav q nahi hai ki koi ek hi rat me hi saat ve asman me jakar laut aye! jab wo puri qaynat bana sakta hai toh uske liye sab kuch sambhav hai! aur yeh aap aur hum jaiso ke liye sapna ho sakta hai. aur jis ne bhi yeh inaam rakha hai 50000 hajar ameriki dolar[karib32 lakh rupaye] jo islam ko sach sabit kar sake! Toh ek baat hamesha yaad rakho sabit usey karna padhta hai jo jhut ho sach ko sabit karne ki zarurat nahi padhti q ke wo real me sach he rehta hai phir aap 32 lakh ka inaam rakho ya 3200 lakh ka us se kuch fark nahi padhta. Phir jaisa ke aap bol rahe hai ke aap ko kisi muslim ne quran padhne ko di! Par aisa q? usko aapme aisa kya dikhayi diya ke usne aapko quran sharif jaisi paak kitab beth di is par se hum us insaan ki mansik stithi ka andaza laga sakte hai aur phir usne marne ke kuch din pehle aapse yeh bhi kaha ke ‘agar ham muslim nahi hote to ham hargiz muslim nahi bante’ toh yeh baat usne q boli ya fir uske piche kya wajah thi kya aap ne yeh baat janne ki koshish ki? Bas logo ko sirf film ka ek seen dikha do aur khud sahi banjao u know what aap ki problem kya hai aap sirf aise he “cuttings” dikha kar logo ko gumrah karte ho puri kahani un ke samne rakhne se darte ho. Aur aage aapko batata chalu jab bhi hum quran sharif ki tilawat (padhte) hai to bakayda wazu karke he usko hath lagate hai aur hamare yaha maharashtra me toh kisi gair mazhabi ko use chune tak nahi dete to iska aap khud he andaza lagwo. Ha aap internet par ja kar usko padh sakte ho par kitab ke bare me itni badi la parwahi karne wale ko mansik rogi he kaha jasakta hai phir aap kehte hai ke aapne us se kuch sawal kiye aur uska wo thik se jawab nahi de saka zaruri nahi ke har sawal ka jawab insaan ke pass ho q ke wo insaan ke dwara likhi huyi kitab nahi hai insaan ko aaj tak aise kitne sawalo ke jawab nahi de pata hai jo natural life se jude hai. (Ek class me do students padhte hai dono ko ek he tarah ki shiksha milti hai ek he tarah se treat kiya jata…

      • hai par jub exam ka result ata hai to usme se ek acche percentage ke sath pass ho jata hai toh dusra buri tarah fail aisa q hota hai? jaante ho ‘lagan aur mehnat’ wohi same baat yaha pe lagu hoti hai) toh uske liye yeh chahiye ke aap kitni shiddat se wo quran padh rahe ho toh jawab khud ba khud mil jayege. Jaisa ke aap ek taraf yeh keh rahe hai ke quran aapke liye ek ‘guru’ bangayi thi to shayad aapke yaha pe guru logo ka apman karne ki parampara hogi ya phir sirf logo ko fool banane ke liye aapne aisi statements de di. Ek taraf aap kehte hai ke hamko quran me ruchi hai aur dusri taraf (yeh k aaj ke samay me yah bahut jaruri hai ki sanyukt rashtr sangh ya anek desh milkar Quran par rok lagaye iski dharmik hone ki manyta samapt kare taki islami atankavdyo ki vichar dhara ko roka ja sake ! vise ek desh ne is par vichar kiya tha!) Yahan par saaf tor par aapka dogla pan ubhar kar samne aata hai. aapko batata chalu ke pura world (duniya) bhi ek hokar islaam ko mitaneke koshish kare na to bhi islaam kuch nahi ‘ukhaad’ payegi! Phir aap aagey yeh kehte hai ke dange fasad toh aapko hamare rashtra pita shri mahatma Gandhi ji to pata he hoge unko kisne mara tha wo bhi yaad he hoga uske piche asli reason kya tha yeh shayad aapko pata nahi hoga to godse ne sirf is wajah se unki hatya ki ke Gandhi ji islaam ki baton se sehmat they aur unki hamesha taraf dari karte the bas sirf is karan godse ne unki hatya ki aur jaisa ke aapka kehna hai ke islaam me zyada hinsa hai toh aapko batadu ke allah ke pass koi weapon nahi hai, jesus ke pass koi weapon nahi hai, bhuddha aur gurunank ke pass koi weapon nahi hai par aapke hindu dharm me jitne bhi devi devtavo ke murtiya hai unme sabke pass weapons (hathiyar) hai toh ab batao hinsa ka message kon sa dharm sab se zyada deta hai. aur aap ke (2/54) ka jawab 2/48 se aage padhna shuru karo usme he aapke sawal ka jawab mil jayega akhir aap gyani jo thehre aur yaha par bata ta hua chlu ke islam me kisi bhi janwar ki puja nahi ki jati wo gunah…

      • kehlata hai phir 2/6, 2/7, 2/9 is me aap jaise logo ka pahle se he zikr hua hai aur specially 2/11 aur 2/13 aap ke liye hai.

      • MANYAVAR SHRI TAUHEED JI ! jab koi asfal ho jata hata tab vah yahi kahata hai ki vah samajhne vale nahi hai aur vah andhe hai bahare gunge hai , hamne unke dilo me moahar laga di hai
        aur agar unme se koi islam svikar kar lete tab vah “mohaar” kahan chali jati hai ?
        aur kalpit khuda kisi ko mohar laga de vah paskhpati kahalayega
        har vyakti svatantr hai jiko jo marji aye vah kare !
        islami atankvadiyo par kaun si mohar ya farishta banadiya us kalpit allah ne lagayi jo kai lakh nirdosh nagriko ki hatya kar chuke hai !

      • bahut khub shri tauheed ji , apka kathan jo sari kaynaat bana sakta hae to vah meraz bhi karva sakta hai!
        jara apne kalpit allah se savdhan ho jaiyega kahi raat ko sone ke bad jab aap dusare din subah uthe to aap purush n hokar ek stri ke rup me uthe ! tab to aap masjid me jakar namaz bhi nahi padh payenge apke bachhe agar ho to unko bhi pareshani ho sakti hai ki ab apko mata ji bole ya n bole kyo ki apne in bachho ko garbh se janm hi nahi diya ?
        hambhi sochte hai ham aisa kyo kahe ki hamko janm hamare mata pita ne diya hai hai ham sidhe kalpit alalh se asman se hamko bhej j diya hai aap bataliye aap is baat par vishvas karenge ya nahi 1 ya iski khilli udayenge
        apne hamare kuran par rok par prashn kiye hai sath me hamari ruchi ki bat kahi hai 1 ruchi unme bhi hoti hai jo vaicharik virodhi bhi hote hai jaise aaj ke samay me rahul ji ki ruchi modi ji ke karnamo par rahati hai ! vaise hamara dhaynislami atankvadi dvara nirdosh nagrikio ki hata par bh hota hai aur javavah kahate hai ki ha kuran ke pakke samarthak hai 1 sath me ham kuran ki hinsa vali ayat bhi dekhte hai tab ham kahate hai i kuran par rok honi chahiye!
        aisi hamari ichha hai hamko yah bhi maloom hai ki aaj ki paristhiti me aisa sambhav nahi hai !
        nathu ram godse ne gandhi ji ko isliye jan s e nahi mara tha ki vah kuran ki islam ki tarif karte the balki isliye mara tha ki gandhi ji ne desh vibhajan ke dauarn jo hinsa huyi thi usmekarib dono or se 10 lakh insan mare gaye the ek tarah se paksitan bane par pakistan se dushmani thi tabvah neharu ji par dabav daal rahe the ki 35 karod rupaya paksitan ko dedo aur bahart ki sarkaar soch rahi thi kii agar is samay paksitan ko arthik madad de di to vah kashmir par hamla l kar ne ki takat a jayegi ! aur jo hindu pksitanse apni jaanbachane keliye bhagkar aye the aur is desh me shrnarthi th euns egandhiji kahate the ki tum vahi vapas chale jao paksitani muslim apki jaan lete lete ek din thak jayenge !

      • adarniy shri tauheed ji ! gandhi ji to gita ke bahkt the kuran ke nahi ! unka ek beta hira lal galat sangati me pa d karislam kabul kar chuka tha baad me kuch hi din me usne islam ko bhi tyag diya tha
        unki mata ji itni si baat par bahut pareshan huyi thi hamesh roti rahti thi
        us gandhi ji ne yah kyo nahi kaha ki mere bete ne jo islam kabul kiya vah bahut achha kiya ham bhi islam me jan e vale hai !
        ab ap batla djiye ki apki nigah me gandhi ji ko kalpit janant milegi ya nahi ? [hamgandhi ji ki hatya ke katai samarthak nahi hai unko janta ke baich unki lokpriyta jarur girani chhiye thi jo gondse nahi kar sake vaise unke sage bhai gopal gondse hamare mitr bhi rahe hai ]
        dogalapan kya hota hai?
        kya apko pata hai ? ek taraf ham kuran ki tarif kare aur dusri taraf uski jad khode usko kahatehai dogla pan ! ab hamne ek tarah se kuran ko “guru” kyo kaha ? isliye ki uski vajah se hamko any dharmik kahi jane vali kitabo ko bhi padhna pada hamari disha i n bato par gayi varna hamari dish kuch dusri bhi ho sakti thi aaj bhi ham apna kimti samay kuran par batchit par laga rahe hai vyapar par dhyan kam dete hai samay to sabke paas 24 gahnte ka hi hota hai /
        ab rahi baat’ ukhadne “ki ham to bahut chote vyakti hai ! kalpit kurani allah jo sabs etakatvar kahata haivah 1450 saal kuranko aur vah svayam anadi hone ka dava karta hai vah bhi hatya karvane ke bavjud is duniya se murtipuja nahi hatva saka duniya me sabs e jyada murtipujak aaj bhi hai 1
        saudee arab desh ke jhande me talvaar bani hai !! islam ka partik bhi takvaar hai BHALA BANDUK ADI NAHI !
        JO KALPIT DEVI DEVTA HAI UNKE HAATH MEHATHYAAR BHU AHIA TO VAH BHI GALAT HAI UNKS SANDESH GALAT JATA HAI SAMBHAV HAI KI VAH RASKHA KE LIYE HO KISI KO HINDU YA APNA SHISHY BANANE KE LIYE NAHI HAI 1
        KURAN 2/54 ki bat ka javab 2/48 se lagatar padhne se bhi nahi milta hai! vyakti azad ha vah kuch bhi kare usko saj djiye lekin hatya ki nahi , khun kharaba nah samajik bhed bhav nahi hona…

      • shri tauheed ji , hamko nahi pata ki apki shiksha kisi madarse me huyi ya any kisi jagaha! agar aap islamki vajah se meraz jaisi asmbahv baat sviakr kar sakte hai , aur yah kahate hai ki alalh sab kuchkar sakta hai to ishvar bhi kyo nahi raam krishn ki tarah insan ke rup me janm nahi le sakta ! saath me yah bhi tay kijiye ki andhvishvas kise kaha jayega kya vahi ko jo kuran me nahi aya hai
        fir to puranpanthi bhi yahi kahenge ki jo hamare puran me hai bas vahi saty hai !
        jab kalpit allah muhamma d ji ko apne samne bulakar meraz karva sakte the to fir kyo kuran ki ayate dene ke liye farisho ki” madad” li vah esahara kyo the meraz me hi sari kurankiaayte de sakte the ” bichauliya” kyo chuna ? ham to yah bhi kaha sakte hai ki sambhavhai ki farishto ne kuran ki aayto me milavart kar di sidhe kuran ki ayte kalpit alalah se mili hoti to iski gunjaish bhi nahi raati bahut se naukar bich me galat kam bhi kar dete hai !
        isse bhi yahi siddh hota hai kalpit kurani allah ka koi siddhant nahi hai jo marji hovah kar sakta hai ek tarah se pagal bhi kaha jaa sakta hai ! aaj ke baad vah koi naya kalpit rasul bhi niyukt kar sakta hai aur nayi kuran jaisi kitab bhi de sakta hai jo marji ho kare tab aap kya kahenge
        aur 23 saal ke kuran ki ayate ane ke dauran usne kai baar apni marji badli hai aur svyam kaha hai ki ham ayte badldete hai usse achhi ayat ya us jaise ayat pesh kar dete hai !
        jis dukandaar nehamko kuranpadhe ne ko di thi vah kisi islamik sanghthan ka sadasy tha usne socha ki ham kuran padhkar kuran ke “divane” ho jayenge ! baad me usne svayam maahsus kar liya ki kuraeme kuch abte saty nahi hai isliye usenyah bhi kahaki agar ham muslim parivar me janm nahi leta to ham hargij islam kabul nahi karte ! lekin kuch usko arthik majburiya thi vah apne rishtedar ka karji tha kuch mayamoh tha itna himmat vala nahi tha ki vah islam ko tyag de yah sab insani svbhav me hota hai koi jyada himmat vala hota hai aur bahut se bujdil bhi hote hai1

  47. ek tarah se kuran hamare liye ek “guru” ban gayi
    us dukandar ne bahut se muslim vidvano se hamari bata karvai koi bhi hamko santusht nahi kar saka vah dukandaar hamari umr se bade the unki maut ke 2-3 din pahale u nho ne yahi kahaki agar ham muslim nahi hote to ham hargik j muslim nahi bante ! ab ham islam chod nahi sakte kyoki bibi rishtedaar adi ko kaise chode unse ham kuch karj bhi liye huye hai !
    dilli sthit jama masjid ke paas jamayte islami ka karyalay tha mohamamd farukh khaan ji ne hindi me kuran ka anuvad kiya tha un se bhi kai baar baat huyi rat ke 12 baje tak chache chaltehate the1 vah bhi tariki utara dene me asfal rahe ! mumabai sthit zakir ji ke karyalay anek baar gaye unke shagirdo se bahut baar batchit huyi vah hamko uchit uttar nahi de sake
    uska karan tha ki kuran antim gyan dene ka daava karti hai aur sath me apne bhakto ko bahut si bato ka gyan bhi nahi deti aaj tabhi hamko kahana hota hai ki koi bhi” maai ka lal “islam ka thik se bachav nahi kar sakta !
    hamko ishvar ka inkar hargij nahi hai lekin gyani hokar va tarkik bat n pesh kare yah hamko pasand nahi hai kyoki saty ki jankari ke liye tarkik hona bahut jaruri hai !
    jab lagbhag sare jivan me tark kam ate hai to majahbi bato me tark kyo nahi istemal kiya jaye ? jab aap adam ki kahani pesh karte hai tab usme bhi bahut se parshn isiliye uthte hai! muhamma d ji ke jivan me bhi virodhbahs tha ! jaise unhone apni beti fatima ji ka vivah javani umr me kiya jabki ali ji unke saath hi the lekin aysha ji se nikah 6 saal ki umr me svikar kiya balki uske liye dabav banaya ! aap kahate hai ki ham kuran eme khot nilaktehai !
    ham vahi khot nilakte hai jo samaj ke liye hanikark bhi hai 1 jaise koi kele ke liye kahe ki yah to kahtta nahi hai ! ya kachhi imli mithi kyo nahi hai ! to hamari alochna is tarh ki nahi hoti hai !! hamne yah kabhi nahi kaha ki kuran me murtipuja kyo nahi hai duniya me adhikansh murtipujak jab hai bahumat ki bat kyo nahi mani jati hai !

    • Dear Mr. raj. hosakta hai aap ne mera muqable zyada mehnat ki hogi in sab baton par lekin jaisa ke aap bata rahe hai ke dange fasad ki baat toh insaan koi bhi ho jab un dono ke vichar aapas me nahi milti toh phir jhagde aur ladayi jaisi cheezo ko badhava milta hai phir wo kisi bhi zaat ya dharm ka ho aur khud aapke grantho ke anusaar yeh kalyug chal raha hai toh is me yeh sab hona to swabhavik he hai jaise maine pehle bhi kaha tha ke log dharm zaat par ladenge bhai ko bhai jaan se maar dega dange fasad hoge aur nari ko samman nahi milega etc. par mujhe sirf is baat se problem hai ke aap directly quran ko zimmedar thehrate hai mujhe batao aaj aapke dharam me daily geeta padhne wale log kitne hai kya sab log padhte hai usi tarah islaam me bhi roz quran padhne wale log kam he milege toh phir wo kis ko follow kar rahe hai jis ke karan yeh sab nigative horaha hai usi tarah yaha par subject kya tha ‘akbar’ ke bare me to phir baat ko us tak he simit rakhna chahiye tha na kahan ki baat kahan lekar chale aaye hum sab log. main root cause ko samjho aaj q world’s top 10 amir tarin logo me ek bhi indian ka naam nahi hai q ke woh sirf inhi muddo par ulajhte rahe hai. aur jab dharam ki baat aati hai to koi bhi sentimental hojata hai to ek dusre par ungli uthana bekar hai plz. stop this.

      • adarniysri tauheed ji @isai samaj me bahut se vichar hai jaise kaitholik aur roman kaitholik.. c.p m vale bhi lekin yah apas me nahi ladate hai ‘ hindu kahe jane vale samaj me shav, vaishnav kabir panthi nanak panthi ary samaji murtipujak jain samaj aur usme bh karib15 firke aur bhi bahut se veda nti dvatvadi adi ! koi kisi devi ko pujata hai aur koi kiskalpit devata ko
        lekin apas me is baat par maar kaat nahi hoti hai
        lekin dalit bandhuo par bahari atyachar sa varan varg ke jhuthe ahankaar ke kaarn ho jate hai
        aur vah gramo me hi nagro me vah bhi nahi,
        fir bhi hamko malumhai ki hindu samaj me andhvishvas ka bahut bada “bhandar “hai ! lekin us andh vishavsii ko kurtiyo ke viruddh samaj ko jagrait k iya jata hai aur bhi age kary kiaya ja sakta hai usmebhi kabhi maatrkaat nahi hoti kulmilakar hindu samaj sahashnu hai !

        lekin islam me muahmmad ji ke samy se maarkaat chal rahi hai aur unke marte hi unke do sasur , do daamad aur do nati aur unki javan beti garbhvati fatima ji ko bhi muslimo ne hi jaan se mara masjid ke andar namaz padhte huye ali ji bhi mare gaye!
        ab jinhoe muhaamma d ji ko apni ankho se dekha tha unke svabhav s e parichit the unmuslimo ne unkee bachho, natiyo ,rishtedaro ke saath bhi jaan s e marne me koi sankoch nahi kiya ganimat rahi unki bibiyo ko kisi ne nahi mara kitna “prem “karte the tatkalin muslim muhamamd ji se? yah haal ek kuran ek rasul ke manane vale samuday ka tha !
        yah gahatnaye ko tatkal nahi huyi karib 30-40 saal lage the in karyo me !
        isliye any samaj ke matbhedo ko muslim samaj se tulna mat kijye !
        kalyug kya hai ?
        ek samay ka bantvara hai
        jaise ravivar somvar adi
        march aprail adi
        ramji ke jamane me raavan tha aur krishn ji ke jaman e me kans duryodhan bhi tha !
        aur isi kalyug me buddh ji mahavir ji nanak ji kabir ji mirabai ji surdaas ravidaas ji, vivekanand dayanand ramdev ji adi vidvan saamj sudharak bhi huye hai! js kalyug ko bahutse log jo bura kahate…

      • muhammad ji ne us ladaai ko aur badhaya hai
        jabki buddh ji aur mahavir ji ne nanak ji ne usko shant karne ki koshish ki hai 1 in sab ne kisi ki hatya nahi ki apni baat ko shanti se parchaar kiya jabki unke bahut jyada virodhi bhi the
        is kalyug me yah samaj hajar saal tak gulam jarur raha vah bhi apne karmo se na ki kalyug ke karan
        isaa ji ke bhi bahut se virodhi the fir bhi in sabne kabhi hatya nahi ki !
        aisa hi kary muahamma d ji bhi kar sakte the jo vah nahi kar sake jabtak unki pahali patni khudeeja ji thi tabtak koi vishesh kharabi muhammad ji me nahi thi,
        vah sab unke marne ke baad ayi!
        khudeeja ji ke samne to muhammad ji ko any kisi mahila se nikah karne ki bhi himmat nahi padi thi yah sab baad me karname kiye the fir bhi unke parivar me shanti nahi thi apas me patniya khub ladti thi kalpit allh ki dhamki dekar apne privar me shanti karvane ki cheshta karni padti thi !
        hamara anuumaan hai ki kuran jyada padhne vale muslim jyada hai isaai bhi baibal khub padhte hai lekin muslim s e kam
        geeta adi to bahut kam padhi jati hai ramayan jarur gramo me jyada padhi jatihai vah bhi mahilaye adi hindu samaj sirf ek -do minat murti ke samnehaath jod liye bas ho gaya unka kalpit dharm iske baad 24 gahnte apni manmarji karte rahate hai !
        kuran isliye jyada jimmedaar hai ki vah manushyo me jyada bhedbhav sikhlati hai usme hinsa ke bij hai hatya karne ki bate hai , gair muslimo se jehad karne ki bate maujud hai ! any samudayo se matbhed shalinta se svikar nahi kiya jata !
        is saite me vishy akbar ka ho ya any kuch ho fir bhi koi bhi baat rakhi ja skati hai itni svatantrta is saite me hai ! hamto agniveer ji ki saite me kai saal se apni baat rakhte rahate hai 1
        apki yah baat saty hai ki apna desh bahut pichda hai ! kabh yah desh bahut age tha
        hajar saal ki gulami kekaran andh vishvas, kuriti pakahnd anpadhta adi iskeliye jimmedaar jarur kahe ja sakte hai !

  48. paarmadarniy shri ! tauheed ji hamko kuran ke any bhashao me anuavd preshit hone se bhi koi taklif nahi hai ! baibal to duniya me sabse jayda bhashao me preshti huyi jaise 2000 hajar se bhi jyada anuvad uske hai ! sanyog se hamari sabs e pahali badi kitab padhen ka avsar kuran hi hai ! uske pahale ham ne koi dharmik kahi jane vali kitab nahi padhi thi !
    apne vishay meham apko aur batla de ki ham aaj tak kisi vidyalay me padhe bhi nahi hai, kuchmaahjarur e narsari skul me padhenek liyegaye the vbaad me pitaji us vidyalay se nikava diya 1 vyaktigat rup se ghar me hi padhate rahe aur M.A samany shreni me kiya ! ham ghum ghukar feri laagtetheparivar ki arthik sthiti behad kharab thi ek muslim dukandar ne hamre vyavhaar se akarshit hokar hindi me kuran padhne ko di aur uske purv ham lacknow ke chauk sthit mohalle me shiya muslim aur sunni muslim ke dange dekhneka avsar mila tha kyoki hamek rishtedar ke yaha gaye huye the ek upar ki khidki se un dango ko dekha ki jismeek dusre ke makani me ag laagyi jati thi aur ek dusareke bachho aur mahilao ko un jalte huye makano me jinda fenk diya jata tha vah cheetkar sunkar meri ankho me ansu aa gaye the !
    aur socha ki kaise insaan hotehai kigusse mekoi kya kar daalta hai uske baad kai baar akhbaro me yah dange hone ke samachaar padhne ko mil jate the !
    us muslim ne hamko jab kuran padhneko di to karib ek maah bad hamne10-15 prashn use kiye to usne un bato ka javab thik se nahi diya ya hamko santosh janak nahi laga usnekaha ki dharmik kitabe aisi hi hoti hai ! fir hamne any kitabe aur padhi tab hamko laga ki dharmik kitabo me tark kam jajbati bate jyada hoti hai, jaise filmo ki kahaniya !
    jismetarikik seen aur bate bahut kamhoti hai hamko kuranpar jyada ruchi bani kyokius dukandar se bahas karne ka avsrar din me6-8 ghante mil jata tha aur apna vyapar ham bahut kam karne lage rat ke 11 baje tak bahas baji chalti rahati thi tabhi ham kuran ki bato par” pakke “ho gaye ek tarah se kuran hamara…

    • @Raj

      Bhai aap bahut hi sache, ache aur purusharthi purush hai. Agar muhammad me aap jaise ek bhi gun hota to bhi me uska sammaan kar leta. Lekin usne to logo ko hamesh loot kar hi khaya. Aaj hame ISIS le ladne ki bajay ISISI ki factory ko band karna chahiye jo ki Quran hai. Aaj kuran kii hajaro translation jabki Quran me Allah Athwa Muhammad ne swyam kaha ki Quran bahut spasht (5:15) ,aur saral ( Quran 44:58 , 54:22 , 54:32, 54:40) , kitab. hai.

      • manav dharm ji @ apnejo kuranke udaharandiye hai usme 54/22,32.,40 me ek hi baat hai ! jiski koi jarurat bhi nahi thi ! sirf ek ayat se kam chal hi jata aisi hi bahut si bate bahut baar doharayi gayi hai lekin usi kalpit allah ko 5 baar namaz padhane ka adesh kisi ek ayat me dene ki fursat nahi thi
        jo islam me bahut jaruri tha !’
        aaj ke samay me yah bahut jaruri hai ki sanyukt rashtr sangh ya anek desh milkar kuran par rok lagaye iski dharmik hone ki manyta samapt kare taki islami atankavdyo ki vichar dhara ko roka ja sake ! vise ek desh ne is par vichar kiya tha!

  49. tauheed ji hamne aapse kaha tha ki kitabo me apna paraya nahi hota ! hamn e geeta bhi padhi hai jab gita panthi bat kare hai tab ham geeta ki bat karte hai ap se ham s irf kuran ki bat karte hai gita vale yah nahi kahate ki sirf gita achhi hai !
    jabki kuranvale jarur kahatehai isliye ham kuranvalo ko aaina dikhlate hai !
    rahi baat sheshe ki kuranpanthi ho ya any koi kitab ke gulam ho vah sabhi bahut patle kanch ke andar rahate hai vah hmare same apeni kitabo ki dinge nahi mar sakte hai 1
    unka kam sirffaulad me sir patakna jaisa hoga !
    sury ke kai ayam hote hai jab sury se kirane na nikal rahi ho ya kafi narangi jaisa ho tab usko dekha ja sakta hai vah bhi anivary nahi hai usse koi nuksan nahi hota ab usko 8-9 baje dekha jaye tab jarur ankho me kasht hoga1
    duniya me arabo ki sankhaya me andh vishvasi hai vah islam ko chod bhi sakte hai aur usse jud bhi sakte hai ! islamse judna aachha hai hi nahi ! chodna bahut jaruri hai ! kyo kisi kitab ki gulami ki jaye 1
    hamhamesha apneko badalne ki koshishkarte rahate hai ! kyoki ham kisi ke gulam nahi hai !

    • @Mr. Raj. Dekho pehli baat yeh ke aapko kisi ne nahi kaha hai ke quran padho ok. Aur phir bhi agar showk hai toh jo b uski khamiya aur khubiya hai wo khud tak he simit rakho q k zaruri nhi k jo aap ko lagta h wo sab ko waisa he lage waise toh phir sab ke dharam kalpit h usko bhi koi mai kalaal ye peela sabit nahi karsakta bas apne mannr aur na manne par hai. Kehne se kuch nhi hota k quaran ki sangat chod do etc.. waise mera kehne hai ke sab ne aap ki tarah quran padhni shru kar deni chahiye aur uski acchai ko apnana chahiye meri kisi par ungli uthane ki adat nhi hai jisko jo man kar chalna h chal sakta hai aur kehne ko main bahot kuch kehsakta hu quran ki acchaiyo par lekin wo sab aap ke samajh se bahar hai jaise k maine pehle kaha tha k ek anpad insaan ko samjha sakte h lekin ek padhe likhe huye insaan ko samjhana mushkil hai aur yaha pe to kuch case he alag h so thanx aap ne bahot accha time waste kiya..

      • paramadarniy shri tahuheed ji@ yah” pahali baat” itni der baad likhne ko kyo majbur ho rahe hai?
        jab gair muslim ka quran padhne se itna jyada kasht hai to kitab ko bajaro me bikti hi kyo hai?
        any bahashao me anuvad hi kyo hua.?
        kuran me yah kyo nahi likha ki yah kitab sirf muslimo ke liye hai ! ya anpadho ke liye hai ?
        hamne kabhi inkar nahi kiya ki kuran me achhaiya nahi hai hamko taklif is baat ki hai ki isme itni kharab bate kyo nahi hai !
        vaise aap akele nahi hai jo kuran ki kharabiya jankar fir ghabra kar jana pada aise bahut se muslim hai jinko majburan yah manch chod kar jana pada ! yahi halat kuchghantebaad har muslim ki ho jati hai!
        durbhagy se dharm ko bahut pavitr samajh liya jata hai uskeliye njane kitna amuly samay aur dhan barbad kar diya jata hai
        jabusko samajhne ki koshish karo to” dhol me pol” mi jati hai ! ab kisi kitab me jyada milti hai aur kisi me kam itna antar jarur hota hai ! isliye kisi bhi samuday me kisi ne bhi janm liya ho bas ek sutra pnaiye ki” dusare ke saath vahi vyavhaar kijiye jo apne ko pasand aye ” ! baki karmkand karneki katai jarurat nahi hai ! aap to ek samany vyakti hai islamik vdvan kahalaye jan evalekuranka anuvad karne vale bhi kuranka bachakarnemeasfal rahebhai yahi hamara anubhavrahabhai ! jab zakir se sarvajanik sabha me hamne ek prasha n kiya to unhone bhi us ayat ka javab nahi diya balki yah kaha ki kuran ke any jagah yah likha hai ya vah likha hai aur dusara parshn karne ki anumati ayojko ne nahi di !
        aur zakir ji ke tep unke t.v chainal me ate rahate hai jisme vah yah kahan e ko majbur rahate hai ki quran ki 80% bate saty hai aur “inshaallah ” baki 20% age saty ho jayengi !
        hamara is par yah kahana hota hai ki jab kuran ki 20% ayate 1450 saal tak saty nahi ho saki ab age kya saty hongi ? 1450 saal ka samay bhi bahut jyada hota hai !!
        aap apne jivan me is desh ke P.M. bane ya ambani jaise dhanvaan bane ham yah kamna karenge lekin hamari kamnao se kya hoga koshish to…

      • @Mr. Raj. Kitab ki baat agar ki jaye toh islam ke log zaruri nahi ek he medium ke school me jakar shiksha le koi English, koi urdu toh koi apne state language me kisi na kisi wajah se shiksha prapt karta hai is liye un ko unki language me ya phir unhe padhne me aye is language me wo translate ki jati hai phir is ka ek he maqsad hota hai ke sabhi islami baccho ko ya logo ko quran padhna aana chahiye. Rahi aapki baat toh aapke bhi padhne me koi dikkat nahi hai par aapka main aim yehi rehta hai ke usme jo complications hai wo logo ko dikha kar quran galat hai ya phir usko padhne wale log bure hai aisa kehne me asani hojati hai..aur aapko jab koi cheej usme buri lagti hai toh wo aapka masla hai na ke kisi aur ko aap blame kar sakte hai ‘jaise ke maine kaha tha k kaam wohi karna chihiye jo aapko behtar tarike se karna aata ho’ nahi to chodh dena chahiye aur rahe aapke sawal toh jo quran hai wo insaan ne nahi likha ke sabhi ko usme likhe huye sabhi sawal ke jawab malum ho aisa zaruri nahi rehta har ek chiz ke hone ka kuch na kuch maksad hota hai koi bhi cheez kharab nahi hoti jaise k ek band padhi huyi watch bhi din me 2 baar time sahi dikhati hai.aap jis wyawhar wali baat kar rahe hai toh atleast main toh kisi aur dharm ke logo ke sath galat behaviour nahi karta nahi un par sawal khade karta hu main khud 6se 7 saal tak hindu logo ke ghar me unke festivals me shamil hua karta tha hum me kabhi is baat par matbhed nahi hua aaj bhi mere muslim se zyada hindu friends hai fir b hum me is mudde par kabhi bahas nahi hoti! par aap ne jab Islamic galtiya pesh ki toh uske jawab ke tor par maine bhi aapke samne kuch hindu dharm ki galtiya pesh ki. Beshak main samanya insaan hu aap ki tarah ‘mahan aur gyani’ nahi hu aur na to mujhe ambani banna hai aur nahi tata birla q ke main khud ki alag he pehchan banauga kiw ke har ek insaan ka apna alag he role hota hai life me to kisi ko copy ya follow karna main munasib nahi samajhta sirf dusro se positive batein sikh saku yehi meri hamesha…

      • yehi meri hamesha koshish hoti hai aur rahi baat mere “ghabrakar” kahin jane ki toh main kahin ja nahi raha hu mere kehna ka aim aap thik se samajh nahi paye k aap ne quran padhi thik hai uske baad aapko usme kuch so called fault nazar aaye fir aapne unko logo par zahir karna shuru kiya ya unse sawal puchna shuru kiya thik hai par maine aksar (adam aur hawa k bare me) dekha hai jab aapke sawal ke jawab koi de toh ek toh aap usko thik se accept nahi karte aur phir usme se he kuch aur naye sawal bana lete ho toh aapko jawab dekar ek tarah se hame aapke andar kuch fark he nahi dikhta bas aap sirf galtiya naikalne me lag jate hai toh is se kya sabit hota hai phir ke aapko lakh bar samjhao aap samajhne ko tayyar nahi hai.

      • @ Tauhid
        Kripya hadith ko padhe Muhammad ji swyam kah rahe hai ki mujhe prophet na manane walo se ladne se pahle unko Islam me aane ke liye kaho qyoki abhi Islam ke shuruat hai.

        Ibn ‘Aun reported: I wrote to Nafi’ inquiring from him whether it was necessary to extend (to the disbelievers) an invitation to accept (Islam) before meeting them in fight. He wrote (in reply) to me that it was necessary in the early days of Islam. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) made a raid upon Banu Mustaliq while they were unaware and their cattle were having a drink at the water. He killed those who fought and imprisoned others. On that very day, he captured Juwairiya bint al-Harith. Nafi’ said that this tradition was related to him by Abdullah b. Umar who (himself) was among the raiding troops.” Muslim 19: 4292

        ____________Aur aap ki kahani jo h na hamare nabi k bare me wo aap ki tarah fake______________

        Qya aapko pata muhmmad frishte jibrael sabse pahle kaha mila tha aur pahali mulakata me qya hua tha. Qripya hadith padhe muhammad ne swayam kaha mujhu Jibrael ne buri tarah se mara ki mai uski maar bhi sahan nahi kar saka.

        Prophet added, “The angel caught me (forcefully) and pressed me so hard that I could not bear it any more. He then released me and again asked me to read and I replied, ‘I do not know how to read.’ Thereupon he caught me again and pressed me a second time till I could not bear it any more. He then released me and again asked me to read but again I replied, ‘I do not know how to read (or what shall I read)?’ Thereupon he caught me for the third time and pressed me, and then released me and said, ‘Read in the name of your Lord, who has created (all that exists) has created man from a clot. Read! And your Lord is the Most Generous.” (96.1, 96.2, 96.3)

      • @ Sirf Naam ka Manav Dharam! tere jaise log duniya me ayege yeh bhi quran me likha hua hai. zara quran ki 2/6, 2/7, 2/9 jakar padhna aur phir hadees aur quran ki baat karna tere jitni age nahi hogi na usse zyada baar maine quaran sharif padhi hai. waise main Aap SAWS ki kya tareef karu jitni bhi karu utni kam padh jayegi par tum jaiso ke liya chand lines pesh kar raha hu toh ‘dil & dimmag’ dono khol kar padhna….
        Aap rasoolallah ki besaat se qable yahood o nasaara bhi aap sallallahu alehi wasallam ke waseele se dua mangte the.
        allah subhanahu wa ta’ala ne aap ko RAOOF o RAHEEM bhi kaha hai.
        huzoor sallalahu alehi wasallam ki wajah se ye dunya bade azaabo se bachi hui hai.
        sura e ahzaab ki 56wi ayat me hai ke beshak allah aur uske farishte nabi sallallahu alehi wasallam par durood bhejte chale jarahe hain, ae imaan walo tum bhi in (hazrat muhammad sallallahu alehi wasallam) par durood o salam bheja karo. allahumma salli alaa syyedina muhammad wa alaa alihi wa ashabihi wa barik wasallim.
        huzoor sallallahu alehi wasallam ko jismani meraaj hui hai aur aap sallalahu alehi wasallam ne allah ko arsh e aala se bhi agey jakar apni ankho se dekha hai. aur allah ne aap ke dekhne par sure najm ki 17wi ayat me apki ankho ki tareef bhi ki hai aapki ankhe na chundhyai aur na jhapki huzoor sallallahu alehi wasallam allah ke aakhri nabi aur rasool hain, aapke baad koi nabi qayamat tak nahi aayega.. hazar esa alehissalam bhi muhammad sallallahu alehi wasallam ke ummati bankar hi ayenge.

      • manniy shri tauheed ji , kya meraz sach me huyi thi? kya aisa sambhav hai? ki koi ek hi rat me hi satveasman me jakar laut aye ! ek sapna jarur ho sakta hai !
        burrak namak janavr kya udta tha ? aaj vah burrak namak janvar kahaan hai ? agar vaigyaniko ko mi k jaye to is sansar a bahut bahla vah kar sakte hai !
        ali seena 50000 hajar ameriki dolar[karib32 lakh rupaye] inam deta hai jo islam koo sach sabit kar sake ! kyo nahi koi islamik vidvan uski chunauti svikar karke likhit ruop se islam ko saach sabit karta hai !
        vah to bhutpurv muslim bhi hai

  50. @Mr.raj! Aap ke grantho ke anusar kya aap yeh bata sakte hai ke aapka yeh kitwa janm chal raha hai! waise yeh bhi kathan hai ke kalpik yogi jungle me ghor tappassya karke wardaan prapt karte the to aap aisa q nahi karte ya phir aaj wo q possible nhi hai phir kuch aapke he samudhay ke ucch jati ke log jinko nonveg khana paap karar diya gaya hai wo khud to bade dharmik batein karte hai aur saajan purush banne ka dikhawa karte hai par chupke se jakar ya dusro ke ghar jakar nonveg aur sharab pite hai kya in sab baton par aapne kabhi dhyan diya! Ke aap jis samudhay ko mante hai unke jo vidvan log hai wo kya kya karam karte hai! wo aap kiw karege aapke to nishane par sirf islam he hai sirf usme he khamiya nikalni hai, samajh me sudhar lane wala insaan sab ko ek nazarye se dekhta hai uske liye koi chota ya badha nahi hota app ne aaj tak islam aur uske bare me 99.9% hamesha negative he baat ki hai kabhi geeta ki galtiyo ko samne nahi rakha phir aap jo isi ya terrorist attack ki baat karte hai toh wo log sleeper cells kisko bankar unka upyog karte hai! wo sleeper cells kis samudhay ke hote hai! aur is galat fahmi me mat rehna ke aap ke yeh jo islaam ke bare me galat statements hai wo padh kar koi bhi apna dharm chod dega ya quran padhna tark karega.. aur kehte hai ke aap uska bhala chahte hai..kisi dusre ki galtiya batakar khud ko mahan nahi sabit kiya jasakta uske liye khud ko waisa character banana padhta hai aisa karne se aap na sirf khud ka balke dusro ka bhi time waste kar rahe hai..

    • @Raj, Ji

      Aap Islam kabul quo nahi kar lete? Ye bahut aasan hai aapko sirf kalima bolna hai pure viswas ke sath aur apna naam change karna hai koi bhi arbi nam rakh kar. Kewal tabhi aap hinduo ki kami ujagar kar sakte hai. Ye nahi socho tum akelo ho bharat mahadip ke sare logo ne issi tarah se islam kabul kiya tha aur hindu dharm se apne aap ko mukti diliyi thi. Mai swayam, tauhid sab pahle bhartiya dharmo ko manane wale the par islam ki jankaro hone ke baad hamne islam kabul kar liya.

      • abdul ji ,kalima padhna bhi bahut galat hai bagair kalma ke isjhvar ko kyo nahi mana ja skata hai !
        hindu samaj ki kamjori hindu samaj me rahate huye bhi khub ki ja skati hai kabir ji , raja ram mohanaray jia di iski misal hai !
        islam me rahakar islam ki a lochna karne par jaan s e bhi mara ja sakta hai !

      • Bhai islam fake hai isme kai aisi bate hai jo samaj se pare hai . or in logo ko is bat par bhot ghamand hai .

      • @Tauhid
        ____________Aap ke grantho ke anusar kya aap yeh bata sakte hai ke aapka yeh kitwa janm chal raha hai_____________

        Qya aap bata sakte hai aapke purvajo ne kab Islam kabul kiya?

        _____________-waise yeh bhi kathan hai ke kalpik yogi jungle me ghor tappassya karke _____________-

        Katha to ye bhi Muhammad ek gufa me jata tha jaha use farishne khub maar maar ke Quran padhayi thi. Ye bbat Muhaamd ne khud arab ke logo se batai thi. App kahe to me aapko hadis de du.

        ___________tappassya karke wardaan prapt karte the to aap aisa q nahi karte ya phir aaj wo q possible nhi hai phir __________

        Ye aap qyo nahi karte jase Muhammad Hira ki gufa me jaya karta tha. aur dekhte qya allah aap ko quran bhejta hai ?

        ______________app ne aaj tak islam aur uske bare me 99.9% hamesha negative he baat ki hai___________

        Aap mujhe bata de Quran me qya positive hai, mai uske bare me baate kar lunga. Quran ki ek bahut hi sunder ayat hai Ayat 9.5 me kaha gaya gair muslimo ko jaha pao katle kar do . Aaap qyo nahi iss ayat ko follow karte ho?

      • @manav dharm! Hamare me kya h na koi janam wanm kariwaz nhi h hum ek bar he jite h aur ek bar he marte h. Aur Mere purvaj jab se islam ki shruat huyi tab se muslim he h aur wo pidhi dar pidhi se chale arahe hai. Aur aap ki kahani jo h na hamare nabi k bare me wo aap ki tarah fake h bilkul aur bete pehli bat k sawal tujh se nhi kiya tha maine to kya h na beech me apni naak mat ghused aur jo fill in the blanks chide h na usme kuch bhar de nhi toh subah jab main uthta hu na ajana mere ghar main kuch cheez bhar k dunga tujhe so apne kam se kam rakh wo he tere liye better hai.

      • tauheed ji @ a[e kahaki janm ek baar hi hota hai !
        ham apse puchna chahenge ki apaka kalpit allah kabseha ?\
        tabi apka uttar ho sakta hai ki vaha anadi hai ! tab hamara parshn hoga ki jab yah kaynat banane ke pahale kalpit allah kya karta tha ? usne kalpit farishto ko paida kab kiya ? ruh [jiv] ko kis tarike se paida kiya ?

    • shri tauheed ji ! hamare pichle janm kitne huye yah mukhy bat bhi nahi hai aur usko yaad bhi nahi kiya ja skata
      agar ham pich le janm me bahut amir honge to aaj taklif hogi ki ham aaj vah sthan nahi prapt kar paye
      agar ham bahut garib honge to yah taklif hogi ki us samay garib kyo the iski chinta kyo rakhi jaye 1
      ` jab hamko apko aaj se 300 din pahale kya khaya tha kisse mile the yahyaad nahi hai to pichle janm ka kya yaad raha sakta hai !
      tapasya koi bhi kar sakta hai ? tapasya kya hai apne sharir ko taklif dete huye kisi kary me lage rahana ek jivat saangharsh karna!
      lekin vardan ya shrap adi ka koi astitv nahi hai !
      aap jaise muslimo se kuran par bahas karna yah hamari tapasya kahi ja sakti hai !
      kisi bhi samuday ke kuch log pakhandi ho sakte hai jo yah kaahte ho ham mans nahi khate aur hotal aur dusro ke yaha mans khate ho !
      ham koi bhi chij mankar nahi chalte
      jo galat kam karte hai unko hamesha galat kahaa jayega vah muahamma d .isa ji ho sakte hai buddh maahavir raam krishn bhi ho to unko bhi galat kaha jayga !
      yaha apki bhul hai ki ham sirf islam ki bat karte hai aap islampakshi hai isliye ham islam par bat karte hai jab hindu s e baat karenge tab koi dusri bat hogi kuran ki nahi, kyoki vah kuran ki bato ko janta hi nahi hai!!
      aap is manch par batchit karneaye tab hamne baat ki hai aur hamara daavaa hai kikoi bhi “maai ka laal” muslim kuran ko saty sabit nahi karsakta agar kalpit kurani alalah bhi a jaye to bhi
      !aur kalpit nabi rasul ki sena bhi aajaye to bhi aur aj ke tatha kathit islamik vidvanbh a jaye tio bhitabhi aap bhi kuranki baat par thik sejavaba nahi de paye aur n koi de sakta hai kyoki islam m aulik rup se galtiyo par hai islamke vidvano ne aur svyamkuran ne apni galtiyo ko gaib ka nam dekar prashn puchnevalo ka munh band karne ki koshishki hai ,muslim to apni juvanband kar saktehai leknhamko band kaise karenge
      ham kis vyakti , kitabke gulamnahihai sabhi medosh ho skate hai isliye ap hako niruttar…

  51. @Dear Mr. Raaj ! qayamat ki baat aap jo kar rahe hai wo ek din aakar he rahegi (I don’t know kisi ne kaha tha k 2012 meduniya tabah hone wali hai ye daawa kiya tha) par aisa ho nahi paya q ke jisne bhi yeh kaha tha wo insaan he tha is liye uska yeh kehna fuss.. hogaya par aap jante he hoge k jo cheez banti hai ek na ek din nasht ho he jati hai phir chahe wo insane ho janwar ho yah phir aapki medicines he le lijiye uski bhi expiry date hoti hai…yesterday I heard some voices about science ke science me yeh hai wo hai falana to agar science me dum hai to q na insaan ko amar hone ka koi tarika yah formula bana ke de! Hai dum itna science me? Science aur uski bat karne wale ko duniya me laya kisne iska jawab do.jo jis dharma me paida hua wo khud usko na mane aise logo ka brain wash hota hai. hum jaise logo ka nhi, yeh sabhi jo asaar hai kahin earth quake aaraha hai, kahi log dharm zaat ke naam par ladh rahe hai bhai khud apne bhai ki jaan le raha hai yeh sabhi qayamat ke aane ki nishniya hai. aur phir jab kisi ko pata hai apni capability ke aap kis had tak janta ke liye kar sakte hai utna he phenkna chahiye phir logo ko q bewaqoof bananeka ke “acche din ane vale hai“ alah ko kisi bhi ayre gayro se mat compare karo.. aur hawa me bate karna chod do quran kisi ko bhatkata nahi hai agar aisa hai toh sabut pesh karo & plz. Talibaan ki baat ispar mat karna main pak gaya hu wo sun kar wo sirf insani roop me darinde hai sirf apni side safe karne ke liye wo quran ko zimmedar kehte hai.agar aap kisi ki tareef nahi karsakte to aapko uske bare me galat bolne ka bhi koi adhikar nahi. Aur uske baad aap islaam ke logo ki jo burayi pesh kar rahe hai wo unki zaati zindagi hai jaisa ke maine is se pehle bhi kaha ha kuch logo ki galad adato aur harkato se kisi bhi mazhab ko aanka nahi jaskata main bhi aapke mazhab k logo ki kitni sari burayi ginva sakta hu par mere aise ‘shauk’ nahi hai. rahi baat chikitsak ki toh wo aapke marz ko marta hai na ke mariz ko jaisa ke aap keh rahe hai aur…

    • phir adhyapak wali baat toh wo uski galti sudharne ki koshish karta hai na ke uski galtiya dikha kar us se kehta hai ke tera dharm galat uski sangat chod de. Aur zara samjhayege ki kon si aisi zehrili poshak type bate hai quran me aur aapke gyan ke liye batadu quran ne kisi ki copy nahi ki uski copy kisi aur ne ki hai Sabh zyada zeher to mujhe aapke dimag me dikhayi de raha hai..dekho aap ko jo bata rahe hai wo aapka dekhne ka nazariya hai aapko khamiya nazar aati hogi par mujhko toh mere nazariye se koi khami nazar nahi aati. mera aapko atankwadi kehne ka koi irada nahi tha par aap jis tarah se yeh sab logo ke samne pesh kar rahe hai wo galat hai aur mujhe nahi lagta ke koi muslim aapke baato me aakar quran ya islam chod dega atleast main to nahi. jaisa ke maine pehle kaha hai aap yeh sab kar ke finally kya zahir karna chahte hai yeh mujhe nahi pata!

      • aapke parivaar me mahilaye hongi vah daal chaval adi banati hongi sabji bhi banati hongi
        sabji chilani hoti hai daal chaval binane hote hai 1
        usi tarah se kitab koi bhi ho updeshak koi bhi ho gyaan koi bhi ho usme bhi chanbeen karni hoti hai !
        ham koi bhi kitab dil se nahi padhte buddhi lagakar padhte hai aur sochate hai ki isme kaun si baat galat ho sakti hai aur kaun si sahi ho sakti hai !
        jis atarh se chaval mekankar binkar usko paka liya jata hai agar usin tarah se kuran ki khaab bate hata kar aap padhe to hamko koi taklif nahihai !
        lekin jab yah kaha jata hai ki sari kuran sachhi hai tab hamko is uski galtiyan batlani hoti hai ! jab kuran ki har bat many kahi jati hai tab hamko kahana hota hai ki kuran ki sangati mat kijiye kyo ki uski achhai ke saath burai bhi gale lag jayegi ! aur lagi bhi hai talibani pakistan me ja hajaro vyaktiyo ki hatya kar chuke hai islamik atankvadi kuran ke nam par jehad karte hai aur kai lakh nirdis h nagriko ki hatya kar chuke hai badla lene ka kary kuran se sikhkar kar chuke hai
        isliye kisi se badla mat lijiye balki apne ko badaliye jo bure ha jinhone burai ki hai unko adalat se saja dilvaiye
        agar aap badla lenge to sambhav hai vah jyada ho jaye fir badle ka bhi badla hota hai fir apka paksh badla lega ek antheen ladai chalti rahegi
        ham mariz ko marne ki baat kabhi nahi karte hai balki usko bachane ki cheshta karte hai ! !
        agar kuran me islam me galtiya nahi thi to hamko kaise dikhlai di ? apke hisab se agar ham sirf galtiya dekhte hai to kuran me galtiya hai tabhi to hamko mil saki
        jara ek bar aap bhi kuran ko gita samajhkar, ramayan samajhkar padh lijiye apko bhi kuran me galtiya mil jayengi !
        aap islam chodte hai ya nahi
        kuran ki sangati chodte hai ya nahi
        yahapka niji mamla hai
        hamne koi theka nahi liya hai
        ham sirf apil karte hai kisi ko badhy nahi karate hai !
        kuarn ka dosh kuran ko kahenge aur muslim samuday ka dosh muslim samuday par dalenge koi gad-mad nahi karenge !

    • mahamahil shri tauheed ji ,muje pata nahi hai ki apki umr kya hai ! 1974-75 ke aspas bahut se muslim bhi kahakarte the ki islami chaudhvi sadi ke baad kayamat a jayegi ! jo abtak nahi ayi hai unhi kidekhadekhi kuc logo ne daraneke liye 2012 me myamat aneki batekar di jo vah bhi galat thi
      ab aap batladjiye ki islamik kalpit kayamat kab ayegi!
      jasie sury hamar apka nahi hai
      dharti hamari apki nahi hai yahsabki hai
      isi tarah se dharm bhi hamara apka nahi hai vah bhi sab ka hai
      aur dharm bhi sirf ek hai vah manvta ka dharm
      aur kuran manvta ke virudh hai isliye vah mul ki bhul! hai !
      ab kuran manavta ke viruddh kyo hai
      dekhe kuran 2/54 jisme sirf bachade ki puja karne valo ko apas me hatya karne ka adesh diya gaya hai ! kya ikoo manavta kaha jayega ?
      dekhe kuran 8/65-66 jisme gair muslimo se jehad karne ko kaha gaya hai kya isko manvta kaha jayega !
      muhamma d ji ke jamane se makka aur madeena nagar se gair muslimo ko nikal diya gaya aur vah ajtak lagoo hai kya us ko manvata kaha jyega ?
      kuran me is tarah ki aur bhi bahut si aayte hai !
      ab aap geeta ya ramayan adi grantho me batla dijiey jisme aisi bat likhi ho to usko bhi manvata ke viruddh kahan e me ham koi sankoch nahi karenge!
      islam ko kitno ne chod diya hai vah aap islam chodne valo ki lisht isi intarnet me dekh sakte hai kai maulanao ne bhi islam ko choda hai !
      koi bhi gyan ho vah bhi hamara apka nahi hota koi bhi technology uska bhi yahi hal hai !
      ja aap mazahab me hamara apna karate hai to batlaiye ki bahchde ki puja karnevalo ki hatya kyom ki jaye unko jivit rakhne me kya taklif hai !
      dekhe kuran 2/67-73 jisme sirf ek gaay ki hatya isliye kar di gayi jisse ek murda adami kuch minat ke liye jivit hokar apne hatyare ka nam batlakar fir se mar jaye ! kya yah kahani kabhi saty ho sakti hai?
      kya isko vigyan viruddh nahi kaha jayega ?
      agar yah kahani saty hai to ham kahenge ki ek gaay kya kai lakh gayo ki hatya karke kisi ek murde ko jivit kar dijiye !…

      • @Mr.raj. hogayi aapki safiyi ab zara in bato par bhi gor karna ke geeta me kya likha hai
        जिहाद (अर्थात संघर्ष) का ज़िक्र भगवत गीता में
        सभी मुख्य धर्म ने अपने यह आदेश दिया है कि अच्छे कार्य के लिए संघर्ष करो. यह भगवत गीता में भी लिखा है. “Therefore strive for Yoga, O Arjuna, which is the art of all work.” (Bhagavad Gita 2:50) लड़ाई-मारपीट (युद्ध) का ज़िक्र भगवत गीता में भी लिखा है:

        महाभारत एक महाकाव्य है और हिन्दू धर्म में सबसे ज़्यादा पवित्र और मान्य है, जिसमें वर्णन है मुख्यतः दो रिश्तेदारों (cousins) के आपस में हुई लड़ाई का, वे रिश्तेदार थे कौरव और पांडव. भगवत गीता, महाभारत के अध्याय 25 से अध्याय 42 तक के 18 अध्याय को ही कहते हैं. इसमें 700 श्लोक हैं. जब अर्जुन युद्ध के मैदान में लड़ने से मना करते हैं और अपने ही रिश्तेदारों को युद्घ क्षेत्र में देखते है तो उनकी अंतरात्मा बोझिल हो जाती है और वे रिश्तेदारों की हत्या के विचार से विरक्त हो जाते हैं. और अपना हथियार ज़मीन पर रख देते हैं. उस क्षण में श्री कृष्ण अर्जुन को युद्ध के मैदान में ही सलाह देते हैं. वही पूरी की पूरी सलाह का रूप है ‘भगवत गीता’. भगवत गीता की कई आयतों में श्री कृष्ण, अर्जुन को अपने दुश्मन से लड़ने और उन्हें मारने के लिए आदेश और सलाह देतें हैं, चाहे दुश्मन उनके रिश्तेदार ही क्यूँ न हो?

        भगवत गीता के अध्याय एक के आयत (श्लोक) संख्या 43 से 46 में लिखा है:

        (43) हे कृष्ण, मैंने सुना है कि जो व्यक्ति अपने परिवार की परम्पराओं को नहीं निभाता है वह नरक का भागी होता है.

        (44) दुर्भाग्य है कितना कि हम इतने बड़े पापयुक्क्त कार्य को करने जा रहे हैं, वो भी स्वयं के लाभ के लिए.

        (45) मैं उनसे लड़ने और मार-काट करने से बेहतर समझता हूँ कि वे, ध्रितराष्ट्र के बेटे मुझे क़त्ल कर दें.

        (46) इतना कह कर अर्जुन अपने हथियार नीचे रख देते हैं और रथ से नीचे उतर जाते हैं…

        श्री कृष्ण अगले अध्याय 2 के श्लोक संख्या 2,3 में अर्जुन के बातों का जवाब देते हैं:

        “मेरे प्रिय अर्जुन,आपके दिमाग में इस तरह के अशुद्ध विचार किस प्रकार से जज्ब कर गए हैं. यह भलाई पाने वालों और उसके महत्त्व को जानने वालों के लिए बिलकुल भी उपयुक्त नहीं है. वे धरती के लिए नहीं बल्कि दुष्टता के लिए हैं”

        “हे अर्जुन,तुम्हारे मन में…

      • इस तरह के नपुंसक विचार किस प्रकार आ गए, यह आपके मन में नहीं आने चाहिए थे. अपने ह्रदय की कमज़ोरी को त्याग दो और उठो, ओ शत्रु को दंड देने वाले.”

        जब अर्जुन श्री कृष्ण से कौरवों को मारने के बजाये खुद निहत्थे मर जाने की इच्छा ज़ाहिर करते हैं. तो श्री कृष्ण उन्हें समझाते हैं कि कैसे इस तरह के अपवित्र सिहार तुम्हारे मन में आ गए, कैसे तुम नपुंसक हो गए. उठो और अपने शत्रुवों का वध करो, उनसे लाडो और विजय पाओ.

        आगे भगवत गीता में श्री कृष्ण अध्याय 2, श्लोक 31-33 में कहते हैं कि

        31- क्षत्रिय को उसका कर्म ध्यान रखना चाहिए. उसके लिए इससे बेहतर हो ही नहीं सकता कि वह अपना धार्मिक उसूलों का कर्तव्य ध्यान में रखे इसलिए घबराने की कोई ज़रुरत नहीं है.

        32- हे पार्थ, उस क्षत्रिय को खुश होना चाहिए कि उसके लिए इस तरह का अवसर उसे मिल रहा है और स्वर्ग (जन्नत) जाने के लिए अवसर मिल रहा है.

        33- लेकिन अगर तुम यह धर्म-युद्ध को नहीं लड़ते हो, अपने फ़र्ज़ से पीछे हटने पर तुम पाप के भागी बनोगे और इस प्रकार अपनी योद्धा की छवि को धूमिल करोगे.

        इस तरह से भगवत गीता में सैकड़ों ऐसी आयतें है जिनका तज़्कीरा मैं यहाँ कर सकता हूँ कि जिसमें लडाई झगडे और युद्ध का ज़िक्र है. कुर’आन में दी गयी आयतों के मुकाबले कहीं ज़्यादा ज़िक्र है.

      • aayina mujhe bhi dikhana aata hai Aapke gita me likha gaya hai ke Hum jis zindagi ko jee rahe hain woh to pichle janm ke karmon ka fal hai. Humne kuch acche karm kiye honge isliye hume is janm me itni acchi zindagi mili lekin kya hum is janm me aisa kuch kar rahe hain jis se humara agla janm accha beete. Chalo maan bhi liya jaye ki aap aisa kuch kaam karte bhi hain jis se apka agla janm bhi ekdum accha guzre lekin aisa aap kitne janm tak kar payenge, surya ko subah dekhne se ankh hi roshni tej hoti hai jab ki doctor khud aisa karnese mana karate hai aisa karne se aj tak kisi ki b roshni tej nahi hui hai phir bi hindu log ise manne se inkar karte hai aisa kyu? aapke gyan ke anusar kisi kuch logo ne islam ko choda yeh aap kehte hai par kayi lakho ki sankhya me log na sirf bharat balki pure world me log usey apnate hai aur yeh silisila jari hai aapko sirf quarn me galtiya nikalni aati hai kabhi gita khol ke padho dil se nahi dimaag se q k phir usme aapko quaran se zyada galtiya nazar ayegi.. to pehle apne aap ko badlo aur wo kahawat hai na jinke khud ke ghar shishe ke hote hai wodusro ke gharo par patthar nahi pheka karte..

      • ati samamnit shri tauheed ji ! kuran aur geeta me buniyad anatar hai gita ka gyaan sirf arjun ko diya hai 1 aur vah bhi yuddh sthal par !’ sare hindu ko nahi kaha gaya hai ki tum apne rishtedaro adi ki hatya karo !

        mahabhaart yuddh sirf satta ki ladaai thi 1
        kuran to “andha” adesh deti hai
        geeta me bahut si galtiya ho sakti hai iska hamko hargij inkaar nahi hai! gita sri kirishn ji ka updesh hai
        aur kuran kalpit alah ka gyan kaha jata hai aur vah sare muslimo ke liye anivary hai !
        geeta ke updesh manana anivary hargij nahi hai
        insan se galti ho sakti hai !
        aur sri krishn ji ne mahab haart yuddh rokne ki koshi karne ke baad bhi vah asfal rahe to us asfalta ke dosh se unko vanchit nahi kiya ja skata hai !
        yuddh ladna kshatry ka kartavy tha n ki sare hinduoa ka !
        sri krishn ji svayam yuddh nahi lada balki ladane me saahyog diya !! kitna achha hota ki aap apni baat rakhtehye kuran par ki gayi baat ka javab bhi dete jo apne nahi diya
        aur kuran sare muslimo ko ladne ki baat karti hai

  52. tu musalman hai ya nahi phele apne quran ko utha ke dekh ki tere mohammad ne keya pheka hai puri tara fiction hai maangadth bakwas 21 sadi mein bhi tu bakwas bato par yakin kar sakta hai.ya to tu anpadh hai science nahi padhi ya tera brain wash kar diya gaya hai.Main sirf ek hi baat se proof kar sakta hoon ki kuran unscientific hai kuran ki ayato me likha hai.mohammad says in kuran that sun revolves around the earth and earth remain stationary so how can day and night possible the whole world know what is truth I am Christian but same thing is written in bible but I am not illiterate like you so I don’t belive in that so first see inside your ass and then talk

    • Abe lavde k baal gand k pakode ja pehle apni maa se ja kar puch k tera baap kon h phir mere pass aana main prove karta hu k kya reality hai..

    • Payre pote ….Sayad tujhe Malloom nhi ki tere jaise logo ke baare me to 1400 saal pahle hi Us Paak kitab me bata diya gya hain …..ki kuch log aise bhi honge jo Hazaaro laankho NIshaaniya dekhne ke baad bhi yahi kahenge ki main nhi Manta ye sab…Kynki bahre hain ,Gunge hain, Andhe hain wo jo ab nhi lautenge ..kyunki unke dilo par Gard jama ho chuki hain…to mere laal ye to bahut pahle hi prove ho chuka hian jiska sabse bda Example aur prove tuu khud hain..ab soch us Paak kitab ne 1400 saal pahle hi tere Jaise logo ka Zikra (Bhaviswaani )kar diya hain…aur humari aankho ke samne to uski sabse bari Mishal hain jo hume ibrat deti hain….ab soch zra tuu ki tere jaise logo ke baare me 1400 saal pahle hi bataya ja chuka hain ..kya tuu nhi manta ki tuu khud sabse bara prove hain us paak kitaab ki sabdo ka..soch zra soch..kyunki samjdaar ke liye ishara hi kafi hain mere lal

  53. hamare sage bhaai ka vivah ek mahila ne karvaya tha yani sat fere adi ki rasm sanskaarkarvaye the, kya koi muslim mahila maulana ki bhumi ka me kary kar sakti hai ?
    koi nikah padha sakti hai ?
    kya kis masjid me jakar muslim purusho ko” khutba” de sakti hai ?
    jabk hindu samaj me aisi anek mahi laye hai jo updesh purusho ko bhi deti hai aap chahe to sab t. v. me roj 6 baje subah guru anannd mai maan. namak mahila ko dekh sun sakte hai ham unke vichro se sahamat nahi hai lekin ek hindu samuday ki mahila ko yah adhikar to hai !
    kalpit 124000 anbi rasul me kitni mahilaye hai?
    jab ki kalpit deviya bahut hai durga lakshmi sarasvati santoshi mata adi !
    jara sochiye ki ek muslim mahila ko kalpit janaat kitne” pratishat “milegi > muslim purusho se bahut kam ?
    saath me yah bhi batla dijiye ki ek javan avivahit muslim kanya agar mar jaye to vah kalpit janant me kya karegi talaq shuda muslim mahila ko kalpit jannat me kya kam rahega ? jab ki hindu samaj karmanusar punarjanm manta hai vah mahila bhi ho sakti hai aur purush bhi !
    ab kuran 2/65 dekh lijiye jisme”sirf” ek adesh ko n manne ke karan bandar ho jane ka adesh de diya gaya ! jara aap batalaiye ki vah insan” kis tarike se” bandar ban gaya dubara janm lekar ya manisk ta se athva sharir se ! kya a ap batalayenge ?
    kuran5/5 dekhiye jisme musalmano isai aur yahudiyo ki mahilao se vivah karne ki bata kahi gayi
    saath me kuran5/51 me muslimo ko hi yhudiyo au aur isai se mitrta [dosti] n karne ka adesh diya gaya hai kya yakalpit kurani alalh ka doharapan nahi hai ?insano me bhed bhav paida nahi karta ? kya muslim mahila ko kisi isai ya yahudi purush se nikah karne ki chut[suvidha ] hai ? kya yah bhi mahilao ke pratai dosharapannahi peshkiya gaya ? kya aisi kuranko ishvariy kitabkaah ajsakta hai jo sansar ke samaj mebhedbhav paida kare 1 kya isse samaj me shanti ayegi ! kya kisi geeta ne aisa kuch kaha / fir bhi dalit samaj ke saath atyachar hote hai jo samajik bhed bhav ke…

    • @Mr. Raj. Aap jab apna itna amulya waqt in sab dharmik kamon pe guzara thik hai konse samudhay me kya “kharab” h is par aap ne zyada zor diya acchayi ko aap ne hide kar ke rakha wo alag baat hai par khud aapka individual contribution kya h in sab cheezo me?? I mean ke aap kis hadh tak usme sudhar lane me kamyab huye? Chalo baki sab chodo aap ne kitne zarurat mando ki zarurate puri ki, jiski jo pareshaniya thi including jo aap surya k kaaran mrityu wale logo ki baat kar rahe they kya aap ne wahan jakar logo ki help ki? Yah fir Nepal & Bhutan me aaye huye logo ko sadhan pahunchane ki madad ki? Ya fir usme hissa liya, chalo zyada nahi atleast unke liye prathna ki, dua mangi? Yeh hai samajh sudharne ke tarike main nahe kehta ke main he sahi hu aur na he mahan ban ne ki koshish karta hu main khud allah ka gunahgar banda hu par aap jo itni mahan aur gyan ki bate karte hai toh phir aapko in sare samajik karyo me hissa lena chahiyye! Sirf is dharma me ye khami h us dharma me wo khami h aisa sirf so called “khokle” log he kehte hai aur desh aur mazhab ko gumrah karne ka kaam karte rehte hai.

      • ham sirf ek majdur hai , jitni apni kshamta hai uska upyog karte hai hamare me bhi enek dosh hai jaise ap sabh se bahas karna,
        itna prabahi n hona ki ap jaise log turnat islam ka tyag kar de !
        yah sab anubhav se ayenge
        ko dava to nahi hai ki ek goli khali jaye aur sab karamat ho jaye ! hamne kuch logo ka vishvas kiya aur karib 16 lakh rupya doob gaya 1 jivan me khet khet pagdandi pagdandi roj 25-30 mil salo chale hai , jamkar mehant ki hai ! fir bhi aaj kuch hajar rupaye apne aspas ke logo ki madad kar dete hai jiska byaj nahi lete.
        jabki ham byaj virodhi hargij nahi hai
        ham koi sarkar nahi hai ki nepal bhutan me sahayta kar sake ! yah kary sarkaro aur bade sanghathano ka hai
        kuch garib bachho ki padhai ka kharch de dete hai !
        kisi bhikhari ko bhikh kabhi nah dete agr koi chha hua to usko chota mota vyapoar karneki batjarur karte hau uske liy dhan bhu dene ki bat karte hai jo ra ji hota hai to thik. varna usko bhikh mangna hi achha lagta hai !
        gumrah to kuran baibal puran adi karte hai ham nahi !
        jo hamari sangati karta hai uska bhala ham jarur karte hai vichar dekar uski arthik sthiti thik karva kar baki kary to usi ko hi karne hote hai! prarathna aur duvao se hargij bhala nahi hota anukul karm karne hote hai 1
        agar apka vishvas duvao me ho to yah janane ki koshish kijiye ki kitne pratishat yah duavye bhala karti hai 1 jara islamik atankvadiyo ke bhi duva kar lijiye ,
        naksalvadiyo ke liye bhi duva kar lijiye
        bharshatchar ko durkarneki duva kar lijiye ;
        mahangaai dur hone ki duva kar lijiye
        mahilao ke prati dushkarm n hone ki duva kar lijiye .
        apna bachpana vapas ane ki duva kar lijiye taki aap apni mata ji ka fir se stan pankar sake 1
        ap desh ke arshtrppati pradhanmantri saansad ya kisi mukhy parti ke adhyaksh banan e ki duva mang lijiye !
        ambani, birla, tata, prem ji jaise udar dha nvan hone ki duva mang lijiye !
        fir dekh lijiye ki sarvshaktimaan hone sab kuch karneka davakarnevala koi bhi shakti kaise apki…

      • Dear Mr. Raj. Aap jo chingari jalani ki bat kar rahe hai wo kya jalasakti h iska aapko andaza bhi h? Bas apne is showk ki wajah se logo ko unke mazhab se q bhatka raha ho kya aise showk hote h toh phir aap me aur un terrorist me kuch fark nhi rehta aur ek baat jaan lo ke islam yeh koi rubber se likhi huyi line nhi hai ke jo mithayi jaye agey aap kehte h ke samajhdar insan ko quran ki sangat chod deni chahiye aur fir agey kya karna chahiye?? Kya aap sanse lena chod sakte hai! Waise he hum islam quran padhna nhi chodege. toh apne so called showk badal do.ek taraf aap bolte h k aap apne hisab se logo ki madat karte h aur dusri taraf kisi dharam ki burayi karte h. Yeh b samajh se bahar hai agey aap dua ki baat karte h toh batata chalu duaye aise qabul nhi hoti k kisi ne khana khaya aur usko hazm karliya aur duawo me hamesha aap ko wo nhi milta jo aap chahte hai balke wo milta h jo aap ke liye accha hota hai. Par aapko ispar b bharosa nhi hoga yeh b main janta hu tu q nahi aap aapke samudhay k anusar ek pair ya dono pair ya fir baith kar tappassya kar ke yeh jo samasyaye hai atankwadi, naksalwadi, bhrashtachar, mehngayi, ladkiyo ki surakhsa yeh sari cheze mang le itna to aap jaise samajh sudharak kar he sakte hai. q ke hum jo dua mangte hai us se hum santushth hai toh phir kisi aur zarurat ka sawal nhi aata aur rahi baat sarkaar ki toh ‘acche din ane wale hai’ toh ayege kab wo pata nahi.

      • mahamahim tauheed ji ! “achhe din ane vale hai ” pata nahi hai kyoki uah ek rajnaitik bayan tha
        vot lene ka tarika tha
        jaise garibi hatao ka nara tha kya garibi hat gayi
        jaise kalpit kurani allah ka dava tha ki “kayamat ane vali hai” aur karib 1450 sal bit gaye abhi tak kayamat nahi ayi aur abhi kai lakh sal tak ane vali bhi nahi hai ! kayamat jarur ayegi jo banta hai vah mitata bhi hai vah kalpit jarur nahi hai !
        puran ho ya baibal ho aur kuran ho yah pahale hi arabo ki sankhaya me insano ko bhatka chuki hai ! inki dilo me kai parte bahut gahari jam chuki hai ! yah to dhire dhire mitegi ! kya kurank anek baad murtipuja samapt ho gayi aaj bhi kai karod muslim bhi apne tarike se butparasti karte hai jo kuran ke anukul nahi hai
        kuran ka gyaan ane ke baad bhi 1450 saal ka samy bit jane ke baad bhi kai aarb insan murtipuja karte hai kai arab insan nshebaj hai andhvishvasi hai jahil bhi hai !
        manante ho ya duvaye ho ! vah kabhi puri nahi hoti har ichha ke liye koshish karni hoti hai
        apvad me kisi ki lotri khul jaye to uske liye bhi lotri ka tikit to lena hi hota hai
        fir yah sab bate apvad ke star me ayengi ab kisi maat ji ke bachha judvaa huye ya 3-4- huye kisi bachhe ke 6 ungli hui yah apvad me hai koi niyam nahi kaha ja sakta hai
        agar duvaye chahne vali nahi milti to vah mangi hi kyo jati hai ?
        agar duvaye vah milti hai jo hamare liye achh ahota ha to islami aatnkvadiyo keliye kya achha hai vaha aise kyo bane
        naksalvadi kyo bane
        apni ichha se bane ya kisi “oopar vale ne bana diya”

        murti puja kyo hai
        nashebaji kyo hai
        zahilta kyo hai
        ham galat vichardharo se matbhed rakhte hai lekin usske manane valo se naftrat nahi karte! unka bhala chahte hai
        jaise ek chikitsak rog ko hatane me sahayta karta hai aur rogi ko bachata hai uske sharir ka jarurat padne par chir faad bhi karta hai
        ek adhyapak shishy se prem karta hai uski galtiya mitane ki koshish karta hai
        abhibhavak apnebachho se prem karte hai aur apne…

      • kuran to jaharili vicharo ka poshak hai ! beshak kuranme kuch achhi bate bhi hai lekin vah pahale ki kitabo ki” juthan “matr hai ! buniyadi yi rup se ek bhi achhi baat ho to vah aap avshy batlaye !
        rasul ki baat paahl eki kitab meh ai aisa kuran bhi dava karata hai
        ek ishvar ki baat ved me bahut pahle se hai zakat ke rup me daan any samudayo me bhi hai
        agar haz hai to kumbh mele bhi hai tirth sthal bhi hai !
        agar ham musalmano ke dushman hote to un se batchit kyo karte ? unke parivaro ke bich kyo jate
        unki arthik madad bhi kyo karte
        din rat yahi karte jo islami atankvadi kar rahe hai ! khun unka bahate rahate
        hamko afsos hai ki itne ghante ki batchit ke baad ap maulik[buniyadi] antar nahi samajh sake ! ya janbujhkar samajhneki koshish nahi ki !
        ‘jabtak svans hai tabhi tak jivan hai usko choda nahi jata
        balki apne guru mata pita bahan bhai galat ki sangati tak chod diye jate hai ! vahi ham kahate hai !

      • Tauheed..jinti jarurat mado ki jarurat sanatan dharam pura karata hain bina bhed bhav k islam aur chulam aas pass bhi nahi hain ….sanatan dharam ne sari dharam sala free education k liye paida ..free ilaz yeh sab sanatan dharam ki sanstha hain islam me bus aatankwad ko failaya jata hain …kabhi kisi muslim sanstha me kisi aur majhab ka islaz hota hain hain …

  54. parampujytam shri tauheed ji @ hamne kaha ki sirf ek vyakti srishti ke arambh e nahi hua , aur anek nar nari huye the jo samany vyakti he fir unki kahani kyo aaj ke saamy me yaad ki jayegi yah to kuran baibal ka kathan hai jo adam ko vikhyat kiya gaya kya unke sabhi bachhe bhi vikhyat huye ya unke banchho ki santano ne kya karm kiye yah bat vikhyat huyi ?
    ap nambar daalkar koi bhi prashn kijiye jitni hamki jankari hogi ham nambar dalkar uske uttar denge ! hamto anek majdo me jakar maulanao se bhi batchit karte hai padariyo se bhi bat karte hain aur hindu mandiro ke pndito se bhi batchit karte hai kyo ki sabhi apane hai !
    islam ke kuch bando ko is baat ka ahankaar hota hai ki sabse achhi kuran hai , tab hamko unko aaina dikhlana hota hai galtiya jab insano me hai to insan ke bahut se kamo me bahut si galtiyan hongi hi !
    hamislamik vicharo se “bhi matbhed rakhte hai lekin muslim sahit sabhi samudayo ka bhala bhi karte hai ! kuran muslmano ka atydhik gumrahkarti hai isliye bhi kuran ki galtiya apni samajh me pesh karte hai 1 is manch me aap mil gaye to aps e batchit kar li varna kisi majsjid me jakar apni bat rakhte hai
    hamko guru banane ka koi shauk nahi hai hamn e us sandarbh me apni bat rakhi thi ki” nindak niyare rakhiye angan kuti chavaye” jo apki galtiya batlaye usko shikshak ya guru samajhiye !
    ham insan hone ke nate apne vivek se galti ya sahi bat batlane ki cheshta karate hai !
    sachha muslim kaun hai ya kaun hai hai
    yah baad ki baat hai sabs e pahale insan ke andar manavta honi chahiye vahi aisli insaan hai vah hindu isaai adi se jyada mahatvpur n hai 1 agar sadk me koi nagrik ashay halat meho to yabmat dekhiyeb ki vah kis kaum ka hai ya kaunsi jati kahai namaj mat padhiye manidir mat jaiye charch mat jaiye sabs epahale uski seva kijiye 1
    agar vah ashay puja namaj charch ki aradhna ka virodh bhi karta ho tab bhi uski seva kar dijiye !
    aur yahihaal ek janvar ke saath bhi karna chahiye bahle hi ek muslim ki najar me…

    • @dear Mr. raj. thik h k shrishti k shuruat me sirf ek ya anek wyakti nahi aye they jasia k aap ne likha hai..par aap jaisae k keh rahe hai ke quaran aur bibal me jo us mudde par likha gaya hai wo bhi aap jhutlate hai ya inshort manne ko tayyar nahi hai..toh phir is bat ka kya arth hai wo main samjh nahi paraha hu. ke jo aap ko bataya jaraha hai wo aap manne ko razi nhi to dusri taraf aap ka jo manna hai wo bhi thik tarah se pesh nahi karparahe hai…phir aap kehte h ke aap lagbhag sabhi samudhay ke vidvano se vichar vimash karte rehte hai chahe wo pandit ho maulana ho ya padri ho thik hai. aur jaisa k aap keh rahe h kuch logo me ahankar dekha h to yeh bhi main manta hu har waikti ki samajh aur wyavhaar alag alag hota hai. aur aap kisi ek ya kuch admi ko samne rakh kar uske pure samudhay par ungli nahi utha sakte! Aur aap un kuch insano ke galat behavior ki wajah se pure samudhay ko galat nahi keh sakte q k galat log aapko har samudhay me ek nahi sekdo milege toh iska yeh matlab nahi hota ke aap kisi samudhay ke bare me ya unke grantho ke bare me kuch galat salat likhe ya bole. Phir aapke jo yeh matbhed hai wo manbhed me convert hojayege aur phir iska natija kya hoga jhagde fasad dange etc.. so agar aapko kisi ko real me samjhana h ya sudharna h toh koi aur tarika apnayiye yeh tarika bilkul galat hai.beshak insaniyat he sab se pehle aati hai sabhi dharma k aage aur har ek me insaniyat honi he chahiye! Aur insaniyat tab sthir reh payegi jab apas ke matbhedo ko khatm kardo na ke aisa kehte raho yeh hindu ka h wo musalman ka h yah sikh ya isayi ka h yeh kehne se aisa karne se kuch fayda nahi hoga sirf nuksan he hoga…. par main idhar bhi yeh nahi samajh paraha k yeh sab karke aap “finally” karna kya chahte ho? Ya aap ko hasil kya hone wala hai?

      • mahamahim shri tauheed ji@ hamko nahi pata ki aap is desh me raahte hai ya desh ke bahar is garmi me karib 2000 vyakti loo[tej garmi ] se mar gaye ! un parivaro ne to is behad garmi ko kosa hi hoga ! aur jo sury ko devta mantehai usko namskaar karte hai unme aur un mratak parivaro me kya jhagde fasad huye ? kuran kahati hai ki kurani allah ne sury chaand tare adu banaye nadiya banayi unhi nadiyo m m se baadh ke rup me har saal saikdo vyakti mar jate hai varsha ke dino me bhi kuch maute ho jati hai log kya kar letehai geeta ho ya kuran ho baibal ho ya any koi kitab ho usko apna-apna mat kahiye balki sabka kahiye jab koi apna kahata hai to dil ki bat karta hai jab sabka kahega tab vah buddhi ki baat kahega ! jara sochiye aaj se se 3000 saal paahle kitne dharm the? yah sab tathakathit dharm ki “khemebaji” iske baad huye uske purv sirf manushy the achhe karmvale the kuch bure karmavale bhi sanatan [ sabse purana] dharm tha , vivad jhagde tab bhi the lekin vah satta ke the apas me raja ladte the svartho ke the
        ab quran ke nampar hatyae kar di jati hai kitne hajar shiya muslim hi isliye maar diye gaye ki vah shiya muslim kyo hai ? jabki unki sankhya bhi kam hai 1
        is sansar me kisi ko bhi hindu muslim sikkh isaai adi kahalane ki koi jarurat nahi hai! sirf ek sutr ki jaruratahai “dusre ke saath vahi vayavhaar karo jo apne liye bhi pasand aye ” ja yah sutr sara sansaar apna lega ta koi vivad adi bhi sirf 1% se bhi kam raha jayenge ! aise hi jisko bhi ishvar ki aradhna karni ho vah apne parivar ke saath apne nivas me kare ya parko me kar le koi mandir masjid charcha adi ki jarurat nahi in sabhi tode nahi balki unka upyog any karyo me kar liya jaye koi karyalay adi ,
        kuch kamiya samajik hoti hai kuch kamiya kitabo ki hoti hai jo buraiya samajik hai unka virodh samajik taraike se jo galltiya kitabo ki hai vah kitabka sabut sahit batlaya jaye is desh me shastrarath hua karte the unme kitab par vivad hote the n ki apas me…

      • koi bhi apne ko adam ki santan kahe isse uske jivan me kya antar aa jayega kau si khushbu a jayegi
        aur yahi bata hamkahe i anek vyaktiyi ham sabsantane hai tab bhi kaun se sugandh jivanme a jayegi ya koi vishesh vikas a ajeyga fir adam ki santan ham sab hai ki kahani kyo vikhyat ki gayi ! jaise koi apradhi hota hai vah bahut kushakta se apardh karta hai fir koi n koi galti kar hi jata hai jisko baad ke vyakti pakad lete hai yahy haal puran baibal quran adi ki kahaniyo ka hua hai !
        adam ki kahani me itna jhol hai ki apki” dil ki kuran” hone ke karan apko kharab nahi lagta ! jara sochiye agar yahi kahani kis gita puran me hoti tabaap bhi uski khilli uda lete jaise ganes ki udaai agar ganesh ki kahani kuran me hoti to aap usko achha kahate ham buddhi se vivek se dono tarah ki kahani ho galat kahane ka sahas karte hai vah bhi likhit rupse agar desh ka kanun hamko apradhi bhi kahega ya bhadkanevala bhi kahga tabham is baat se inkaar nahi karenge dono samuday ke dilo ko taklif hogi agar hoti hai to hoti rahe !
        adam ki santane bhaai bahan apas me sex karte hai , kitni sharmnaak baat hai fir bhi unke manane vealo ko taklif nahi hoti kyoki dil me kuran aur baibal ki baithi huyi hai ! yahi haal ganesh ka hai sabse paahle puja jane vala cartoon ! jab hamkahate hai ki ishvar koi kharab kaam nahi karta kyoki usne anek nar nari ek saath srihsti ke arambh me banaye the tab ap jaiso ko taklif ho jati hai ! aap jaise log is niyam ki burai nahi kar pate fir bhi taklif pesh kar dete hai ham jo niyam batla rahe hai usme koi sharmnaak baat nahi hoti hai yah hamare ghar ki bhi nahi hai hamne bh i bahut purani ktabme padha tha hamko vah baat tarkik lagi isliye hamne vah sab ke samne pesh kar diya kuran panthi baibal panthi jid me hai aur ghabrahat me hai agar vah jidd me nahi a yenge to kuran aur baibal ki bat galat ho jayegi ! aap yahsochiye kuran baibal bhale hi galat ho jaye saty aur tarkik bat ko pasand karenge1
        jaise ha ganesh ke liye…

      • jab jamkuran ki burai karte haito kuran ki ayato ka sandarbh det hai kuran ki bat par burai karte hai jab muslisamuday ki samajik burai karte haitab hamko kuran se matlabnahiha tulna jarur kar sakte hai jaise talaq dee ki baat kuranme hai lekinvah tin maah ke dauar ghatna hoti hai parantu muslim samuday metalaq sirf ekpal ka bhi manjur ho jata haitaham ek pal ke talaq ka dosh kuranko nahi denge lekintalaq dene ki bat ki burai par kuran j ko dosh denge 1 muslim samuday me kuch achhi bhi baat hai jaise muhamamd ji ne “bibiyo ke bhandaar” banaye fir bhi is desh ke muslim karib 98% se jayda ek hi vivah karta hai jabki nare baji vah “ashikane rasul “ki bhi kar leta hai !
        bibiyo ke bahndar hone ke bavjud muhamamd ji ne 50 saal ki umr me sirf 6 saal ki poti saman aysha ji se nikah kiya tha iske baad bhi koi “maai ka laal “muslim apni 6 saal ki beti ka nikah kis 50 saal ke muslim se nahi karta hai sath me is desh ka muslimsamanyta dasiyo se bagair nikah ke sex nahi karta jabki kuranmeis baat ki chut[suvidha di gayi] hai ,
        to is tarah se kuranki bata kuranse aur samuday ki bat samuday ki ham karte hai fit yah matbhed hi arega manbhed nahi dusra gur nadani ek karan manbhed jarur kar sakta hai ham anek muslim parivaro me bhi jate hai unke parivar ki mahilao se bhi darbar lagate hai ab jiske paas kaisi buddh hoti hai vaise hi baat hamko jarur karni hoti hai ! ek muslim mahila ko masjid me jakar azan dene ki . namaj padhvane ki mukhiya hone ka gaurav prapt nahi hota ha ek mataji ko apne putr ke age namaz padhneki suvidha nahi hai akhir kyo ? jab ek muslim mahila chikitsak ho sakti hai injiniar ho sakti hai vaigyanik ho sakti hai to vah maulana kyo nahi ho sakti abhi haal me ek aysha namak pakistani mahila viman ki paylat bani aur usne jet ladaku viman se islami jehadiyo ke makano me bam varsha ki ! fir bhi vah mahila vidvan hokar kisi masjid me nadan purusho ko bhi namaz nahi sikhlasakti
        yah sudhar kya aap apne muslim samuday me karne ko…

      • @Mr. Raj. “Mere last sawal ka jwab toh nhi diya” Phir se wohi same baatein repeat karne lage. K hamare nabi ne kya kiya aur kab kiya is prashna ka jawab agar kisi sacche muslim se face 2 face karoge toh life time yaad rehna wala jawab miljayega aapko. Aap ke aur kuch chuninda logo ke quran ki bato ko galat keh dene se wo galat nahi hojayega. Aur aap koi troy movie ke “Achilles” nahi h jo akele is desh ki paranpara aur itihaas ko badal daloge. Aur rahi baat aurato ki toh unko masjido me jane par pabandi lagayi gayi hai toh yeh possible nahi hai aur uske peeche bhi reasons hai & aap ne quran me shayad padha he hoga! Chalo aap ko quran me khami nazar aati hai hosakta hai aapka nazarya waisa ho whatever par Is bat se aap sabit kya karna chahte hai k 1) hum log quran padhna chod de 2) ya phir hum log convert hojaye 3) ya phir aap aisa dikhlana chahte hai ke hindu granth he sahi hai aur quran galat.. aisa hoga to nahi par chalo ek pal ko hum yeh soch lete hai ke yeh sabhi points possible bhi hojayenge. Par kidhar?? Only in india purey world me nahi! Phir aap kahenge k hum toh sirf India ki hi tarraki ke bare me sochte hai aur aisa karne me maybe tumko tarriki he nazar aati hogi. Par tum khud kehte ho k “isi” yeh muslim terrorist grp hai aur jo k India me nahi hai tum usko kaise control karoge? Aur wo to India k bahar hai….Us k bad desh ki corruption & mehgayi ko kaise control karoge? Jab tum ek gutthi suljhaoge toh suljhne tak ek naya masla tumhare samne tumahara wait kar raha hoga! Kudrat ka niyam hai jab tumko kisi sawal ka jawab pata chal jata hai tab tak wo apne sawal he badal dalti hai. isliye agar kuch change karna he hai toh shruat khud se karo khud ki galtiya aur khamiya sudharo aur plz yeh mat kehna ke hum perfect h aur hum me koi khami nahi hai sab me kuch na kuch kami zarur hoti hai toh agar mehnat karna hai to apni khamiyo aur kamiyo par karo jis se desh change hoga na k fizul ki bakwas me time dalne se. yeh sahi tha wo galat tha yeh kar ke kuch fayda nahi…

      • wo history ka part ho guzra uspar se apna present aur future q barbad kiya jaye. Hum log dharm zaat ke name par kitne sentimental hojate hai kabhi khud me sacche man se jhank kar dekha hai ke khud kitne qabil hai?? is liye hum log aaj tak dusru k comparisons me piche rahe hum kabhi khud ki galti mante he nahi hai aur jab tak aisa nahi hoga har ek ka individual contribution nahi hoga tab tak hum apne sab se bade dushman corruption & mehgayi ko is desh se mita nahi sakte. Think about it.

      • tauheed ji ! ham sirf sudhar ki “chingari” dikhlane ki ek chehsta karte hai agar us chinagari ko hava milegi to vah aag failegi nahi to bujh jayegai ! is kary me hamko koi ke paiise ka labh to hona nahi hai , balki samay kharch hota hai aur intarnet ka ke liye paisa bhi kharch hota hai
        ek shauk is tarah ka jarur pal rakha hai !
        kalpit nabi ne kya kiya vah hamsamne bhi karte hai pancho ungaliye barabar nahi hoti hai kattar mulsimo ke bich kuch udar muslim bhi hai aur kuch kuran ki ninda karne vale bhi arabi nam ke vyakti bhi mil jate hai! ali seena to” feth freedam.com” to kai saal se apni saite bhi banye huye hai !
        apne bhi apne jivan me kai karod muslim bagair dadhi ke rahan e vaee samajh liye honge aur lakho mahilaye bhi bagir burke vali bhi hoti hai aisa aap bhi jante honge ! kuch to udarta hai hi unme ! hamto anek baar mumbai sthit zakir ji ke karyalay jakar unke shagirdo se bhi batchit kar chuke hai
        agar hamari koi baat kuran ke sandarbh me galat hai to tarkik rup se aap apani baat kyo nahi kuran ke paksh me rakh pate hai !
        muslim mahilao par pabandi hi galat hai, pabandi to unko ghar se nikalne par bhi hai kya vah pabandi kayam rakhi ja skati hai ?
        unpar pabandi to gair “mard”[pati] ko dekhne par bhi hai kya vah kayam rah sakti hai ? kai karod burkanasheen muslim mahilaye sadko me nity ghumte sabhi ko mil jayengi 1
        [1]har padhe likhe, samaahdaar, manvtavadi muslim ko kuran ki sangati turant chod deni chahiye !
        [2] parivartan karna apni ichhao par nirbhar karta hai !
        [3] hindu sam,aj ke bahut se granth galat ho chuke hai, saath me kuran bhi galat hai !
        ham sirf bharat ka hi nahi sare sansar ka bhala sochte hai tabhi ham kahate hai ki sirf ek sutr “dusre ke saath vahi vyavhaar karo, jo apne liye bhi passand aye ” yah sabhi samudayo ke liye aur sare sansar ke liye hai sirf hindu ke liye nahi
        vyakti koi bhi hosamasyae ek ke baad ek ati hi rahati hai sath me uske anek vikalp bhi khulte jate hai ! ham koi shasak…

  55. Are mahan shri raj@ aap kehte h k quran logo ko bhatka deti h aap ne 10 bar padhi h aap kitne bhatak gaye..its ok aap kehte aap ne buddhi ka upyog kar k padha toh phir hum se q prashn kar rahe ho aap agar koi movie dhyan se dekhte ho r wo samajh me na aaye toh kya aap sath me baithi buplic ko galiya dete ho ya phir counter pe jakar apne paise wapas mangte ho is me unki kya galti agar kisi ki h toh wo h aapki q simple si bat h ke aap ki samajh kamzor h na k kisi r ki galti h … aur jo chiz apne samajh se bahar ho usko chodh dena chahiye dimag pe zyada zor nhi dena chahiye… r kya h na hazrat hawa ko aise q paida kiya q k itne kam waqt me unke pass dusra koi option nhi tha…aur tab aap jaise gyani bhi nhi they na unko gyan dene ke liye so aisa allah talha ko karna pada…. usi tarah jis tarah aapke kalpit parvati ji ne ganesh ji ko apne body k mitti se he q banaya unko b kya taklif thi wohi same 2 same ekdum dipto ok…thanx next time main sath me rice le kar baithunga toh kya h na aap k prashno ka uttar dete huye mere sath sath atleast rice b pak jayege.

    • @Mr. raj. Hogayi bakwas ab mudde ki baat kare point no 1 aap jo kehte hai na k sab ek sath utpann huye toh iska koi sabot hai aapke pass k sab se pehle kon sa manav ek ya anek kahan pe janma us jagah ka naam kya tha, wo kaise janama, aur uski jo aurat thi wo kidhar se utpann huyi aur dono ke kitne bacche huye aur dono ki mulkat kaha par huyi??? Zara apna dum ab dikhayiye! According to ur geeta toh usme bhi na jane kitni galtiya hai aur yeh bhi aap ke he samudhay ke vidhvano ka manna hai so hum par ungli uthane wale pehle khud ko toh zara sudhar lo.. Aap jaise log kabhi khud ki galti mante he nahi hai jab b kabhi raste me pairo k niche patthar ajaye toh kehte hai k wo patthar beech me agaya us patthar ki galti naikalte hai jabke khud ne us par pair diya yeh manne ko tayyar nahi rehte.. Point no 2 aap ko muslim dharm me dakhal andazi karne ki kya zarurat hai. agar aapko islam me kuch khami nazar aati hai to aap me na toh us me sudhar lane ki shamta hai aur na he usko mitane ka dum toh hum ko apne haal par chod do… phir ap kehte hai ke bimari ka pata lagane k liye usko pehle chikitsak ki tarah samjhna padhta hai par jo chikitsak khud mansik ruup se aswasth hai wo kya khaak bimari ka hal dhundhe ga usko sabse pehle to khud ke bimari ke ilaj ki awashyakta hoti hai. bhram me to aap log jee rahe ho jinko sirf khud me acchayi aur dusre me burayi nazar aati hai…so kya hai na jaise sanskar milte hai waise he us ke karya hote hai

      • Aap ne phir us lomdi ki kahna to suni he hogi jo bahot bhuki hoti hai aur angur k bagiche me ja pahunchti hai angur ki belo par anguro ko latakta hua dekh kar uske muh me pani ajata hai phir who muh ko upar taan kar angur pane ki koshish karti hai par wo usme safal nahi hopati kiw k angur kafi unchayi par lage huye they phir wo lomdi khub uchalti hai phir bhi wo anguro tak nahi pahunch pati aur jab tak thakti nahi tab tak wo uchalti rehti hai aur phir akhir me thak kar har maan kar wahan se chali jati hai aur jate jate yeh kehti hai k “ Angoor khatte hai “ aise khatte angur kon khaye! Same case aapki bhi khud he quran shrif padh kar usme bina matlab ke sawal puchte ho aur jab koi jawab de de to usme bhi kuch na kuch ulte seedhe nuks nikaalte ho. Toh kya hai na aapke liye angoor khatte hai!

      • param pujytam shri tahuheed ji @ hamko afasos hai ki aap hamare uthaye huye prashno ko bakvas kahte hai !
        sath me khushi is baat ki bhi hai aap bhi prashn hamse karne lage hai jaise ham karte hai ! fir bhi apne hamare prashno ka javab nahi diya lekihamse prashn jarur kiya ?yah kya baat hui !
        [1] sabse pahali baat yah hai ki ishvar sabse achha hai
        [2] ishvar ek”nirakaar” shakti ka naam hai !
        [3] jabki quran satve asman me ek “simit” singhasan me baitha hai us singhasan ko kuch simit farishte uthaye hye hai uske daya aur baya haath bhi hai ” dono hatho “ka bhi jikar hua hai kayamat ke bad 8 farisjte[simit] uske saath chalenge jab kalpit meraz muhamma d ji ne ki thi tab kuran ki do ayate kalpit kurani alalh ne apne hatho se di thi jo surat bakar me hai ! in sab bato se jhako majburan kahanapadta hai ki quran to mul ki bhul hai aur qurani allah bhi kalpit hai !
        sirf ek vyakti ki kalpana me anek dosh ate hai aur ishvar koi galti nahi karta isliye anek stri purush ka janm hua ! isse yahblabh hua ki sage bahi baghano ka sex sambandh nahi hua jo kalpitadam ki santano ne kiya !
        aj ka hi ek samachaar hai ki vaigyaniko ne khoj ki kam se kam sabse pahali hatya 4.30 lakh saal puani hai hai unho neek gufa se khodi khojkar nishkarsh nikala hai ka
        jab ki kuran yah dava karta hai ki adam ki santan ne apas me jhagda hone ke karan apne sage bhai ki hatya kar di thi aur adam ki kalpna 5-6 hajar sal ki batlai jati hai fir kaise kuran ki bato par vishvas kiya jaye !
        geeta me kamiya nikalne ka sahas hindu vidvano nekiya uska svagat kiya jayega unkata yar muslim vidvano ko samajhiye kivah quranpar galti nahi khoj pate kyoki vah dil s emante hai apni buddhi ka upyog nahi karte hai jo prashn aap hamse karte hai vahi prash n kuran par kyo nahi rakhte yahi apka doharapan dikhta hai !
        ham bhi geeta ko antim saty nahi mante hai
        hamto koi baat mankar chalte bhi nahi hai
        gyan koi antim nahi hota nirantar khoj ka vishay rahata hai !

      • shrishti ke arambh jo anek vyakti huye the vah koi vikhyat vyakti nahi the jo unki jivikni yaad ki jaye ya unki nam ki pustake maujud ho ya unke kite bachhe the adi !
        sudhar me apna ya paraya nahi dekha jata sabhi apne hai ! deeta bhi sabki hai aur quran aadi bhi

        sare insan kam buddhi ke hai usme ham bhi shamil hai isliye hamare me bhi bahut si galtiyo ke bahndar avashy honge !
        jo yah kahate hai ki hamame koi galti hai tabhi hamko unki galtiya darshani padti hai 1 duniya ke sare muslim hamare liye janmjat sammnit nagrik hai ! isliyeunka bhi sudhar ho yah hamari koshish hai fir bhi vah sudhar nahi chahte hai vah unki marji hai ! hamar kaary sirf batlana hai ! har vyakti ko galat ra ste par chalne ka bhi pura adhikar hai ham bimar agar honge to uska ilaj turant karenge aur jo bimari payi uska ilaj bhi kiya sudhar bhi kiya ! hamare liye angurc khatte katai nahi hai 1 ham prashn us mudee par “bhi ” karte hai jinme dosh bahut jyada dikhta hai jaise admaki santano ka apas me sex kya yahshrmnaak baat nahi hai agaranek stiri purush huye hote to yah dosh parmatma par nahi lagta ! is tarah se ap log aur any log bhi parmatma ke git gate huye bhi uska anane me apman karte hai !

    • jo dil se kuran padhtebhai vah bhtak jate hai aur jo buddhi se kuran padheng e vah savdhan ho jayenge ! hamne movie ki tarah paise vapas nahi mange balki quran ko apnepaas rakha hai usme bahut se sthano me nishan lage huye hai 1 movie maje ke liye hoti hai manioranjan ke liye hoti hai jabki quran se andh vishvas failta hai !
      agar apki nigah me ya any kisi muslim ki nigah me quran ko samajhne me hamari kamjori hai to hamare rakhe huye parshno ka javab kyo nahi diya jata hamari kamjori dur kyo nahi ki jati ! quranhamari saamjah ek andar hai hamari usme ruchi hai haan vigyan ki bate hamari samajbkebahar hai isliye ham us par jyada jor nahi dete 1
      hajarat havva ko paida karnevala kya paahle se nahi janta tha jo any vikalp nahi tha 1 ham nadan vyakti vikalp pesh karte hai aur jo jyada gyaan ka dava karta hai uske paas vikalp nahi tha kya baat kahi apne 1 aise allah ko kyo manajaye ?
      ganesh ki kahani bhi kuran ke adam havva kitaah kalpit hai 1 agar ganesh jaisi hajaro kahaniya bhartiy samaj me n hoti to islam ka janm bhi nahi hota agar dhokhe se ho bhi jata to is desh me sirf kuch hajar iislamik panthi ho sakte the andh vishvas vishaanu[jahar,pleg ] ki tarah failta jata hai

      • mahagyani shri @ raj ji, Jaisa ke maine kaha k aap ne toh mere prashna ka uttar diya wo k ‘shrishti ke arambh jo anek vyakti huye the vah koi vikhyat vyakti nahi they’ toh phir aap yeh kis base par keh rahe hai k islam me jo likha hai wo galat hai ek taraf toh aap khud pukhta sabut nahi pesh kapate ho aur dusri taraf toh dusre samudhay ki baton ko b jhutla rahe ho iska ka main kya matlab nikalu?? Chalo yeh baat manta hu ki galti kisi bhi samudhay me hosakti hai aur us ko dur bhi karni chahiye par yaha pe mudda yeh aata ha jaisa k aap bol rahe h ke geeta me bhi galti hosakti hai toh phir q nahi aap ne pehle usko sudharne ki koshish ki. Toh phir aap agle he pal me yeh bhi kehte hai ke aap gita ko bhi nahi mante aur kalpit ganesh ji ki kahani ko bhi jhutla dete hai phir aap kehte hai ke muslim samudhay ki galtiya toh jo bhi is samudhay me vidhvan hai wo usko dil se mante hai toh usko galat man ne ka sawal he nahi uthta aur agar aapki nazar me koi galti lagti hai toh usko mat dekho uski acchi baton par dhyan do. aur aap ne jo prashn kiye they na uske jawab bhi usi me mil jayege is liye jab bhi kabhi koi kaam shuru karte hai toh step wise karte hai pehli phir dusri, thisri etc.. directly last pe nahi chadsakte waise he quran ke bare me bhi hai us se pehle kuch basics books hai pehle who padhte h bad me second step aur akhir me quran sharif padhte hai aur ab toh market me aur bhi bahot si Islamic books agayi hai. beshak gyan koi antim nahi hota nirantar khoj ka vishay rahata hai lekin jab tak ke who sahi raste par chalo tab tak he nahi toh wohi gyan jhuta kehlata hai ek sikke k do pehlu hote h waise he agar aap galat pehlu dekh rahe hoge toh phir us gyan ka koi arth nahi hai agey aap kehte h k sabhi ka sudhar ho yah aapki koshish hai toh yeh konsa sudhar lane ka tarika hai “jo dil se kuran padhtebhai vah bhtak jate hai aur jo buddhi se kuran padheng e vah savdhan ho jayenge” agar aap wastav me sudhar lana chahte ho toh koi positive tarika apnay ye. Aur fir aap yeh kehte

      • rehte h ke aapke rakhe huye parshno ka javab kyo nahi diya jata! To ek toh jo aap ne quran padhi h wo koi quiz book aur puzzle book nhi h usme sabhi ke uttar diye huye h. bas sirf unhe samjhna jaruri hai aur aapko jisne bhi vistar me uttar diye hai usme bhi aap dosh nikalne baith jate ho.. aapne itni baar quran padne par bhi aapko samajh me nahi arahi usme baki logo ki kya galti ye sirf aapka masla hai usko aap islam ya quran ke bare me anap shanap bol kar nahi zahir karsakte..fir aap akhir me likhte hai ‘agar ganesh jaisi hajaro kahaniya bhartiy samaj me n hoti to islam ka janm bhi nahi hota agar dhokhe se ho bhi jata to is desh me sirf kuch hajar iislamik panthi ho sakte the andh vishvas vishaanu[jahar,pleg ] ki tarah failta jata hai’ toh hone ko to kuch bhi hosakta tha “agar meri mausi ki muche hoti toh phir main unhe mausa na kehta” phir q aaj dusre samudhay ke log itni shiddat ke sath islam qabool kar rahe hai..

      • ati samamn ke yogy shri tauheed ji ,sambhav hai ki aap ke janmjat aise sanskaar ho ki jo bhi kuran me likha hai vahi saty hai ,aur sarejaavb usinkuraneme mil jatevhai agar aisa saty hota to anek islamik vidvan uski tafseer [vykhya ] nahi likhte 1
        kuran me to khatana ka bhi jikar nahi hai , 5 baar namaz padhne ki koi “ek” ayat nahi hai ! kalma bhi kis’ ek” ayat me nahi hai aur yah sab muslimke liye anivary bhi hai ! sath me kuran 2/62 bhi dekhlijiye jise kalpit antim rasul ki bhi anivaryta nahi hai ! duniya me sabse jyada murtipujak hai andhvishvasi hai nashe baaj hai tab kya usko bhi achha samajh liya jaye ! vaisa hi haal islam ka bhi hai ! sankhya kaya yah yahbmahatvpurnnahi balki qvality kya hai vah jyada mahatvpurn hota hai bahut saal paahle ek vidvan ne kaha thabki ek hajar me sirf 1 vyakti dharmik ho sakta hai ab us sa may ke baad kuch anupat kam jayda bhi ho sakta hai baki to sabh pakhandi jarur hai 1
        yah sambahav hai ki hamara sudharka tarika galat ho ! aap apne tarike se sudhar kar sakte hai mukhy bat to sudhar hai , ham kisi trike ko agrah nahi banate hai ki vahi achha tarika rahega 1

      • ati samman ke yogy shri tauheed ji @ aap batlaiye ki sabse jayda parchaar kiska hota hai quran ka ya any besik kitabo ka ? jabkuran mul ki hi bhul sabit hoti haita anay besik kitabe kaise sahi ho sakti kyoki unkam bhi quranki bato ki raksha karna hi hoga 1
        ha mne kuran ki kuch ayto ki tafsir[vyakhya ] anek islamik vidvano ki bhi padhi hai !
        kuran ka pahala adhyay[pej] hi galat hai 1 kuran ki pahali asurat to 96 ki sankhaya me pesh ki gayi betrtib dhang se vartmankuran hai kahi makki aayte kahi fir madeeni ayate 1 fir makki fir madeeni !
        ishvar koi bhi ho vah kitabi gyan nahi deta!
        agar gyan detavhota to sabse pahale kheti karneke tarike batlata jisw insan jivit rahata kheti ka kary bhi insano ne apni buddhi se sikha hai injiniyaring ka gt ya chikitsa ka gyan jahaj fon rel motara bananeke tarike batlata lekivah nahi batalaya gaya 1 aj ki vartmankuranmebhi pahale l pej se hi andhvishvas sikhlaya gaya hai kuran 1/3 badala liye jane ke din ka malik hai kya roj ka malik nahi hai ? ham tujhse madad mangte hai kya muslim sahit sabhi insano se madad nahi mangte pahali madad to apne aspas ke logo se hi mangi jati hai ek bachha paida hota hai uska sahara dene vali pahali mata hi hoti hai 1
        hamko paskhpaat pasand nahi hai vah andh vishvs hindu ka ho ya muslim ka athava any samuday ka ek adhyapak shishybki galti sabse pahale batlata hai ek chikitsak ache bahle vyakti ka ilaj nahi karta balki jo bimari vah samajhta hai uska ilaj karta hai ! aap panne ko kuranpanthi kahalana pasand karte haitabhamkuran ki batkartehai jabkis i charch me jatehai tab baibal ki bat karate hai jab kis mandir me ya hindu s e baata karte hai tab murtipuja ke virodhm e boltehai ! ham nabhata[navbharat times] me blog roj likhte hai ap usko padh sakte hai ! ham kisi ko dushman ya mitr nahi mante hai vah koi bhi ho sakta hai ! kabuir das ji ka kathan samajhiye” nindak niyare rakhiye angan kuti chavaye ” jo apki galti batalata hai usko guru samajhiye vah koi muslimbhi hosakta hai…

      • Again @Mr.raaj pata aapki samasya kya h sirf gumrah karna maine jo sawal kiya tha uska toh jawab he nhi diya aur dusri he mudde chedne lage point 2 point bat kijiye aap yeh nhi sabit kar paye ke wo konse wyakti the jo dharti par sab se pehle aaye phir aap yeh b nhi samja paye k aap islam samajh me galtiya dikha kar sabit kya karna chahte h ek taraf aap kehte h k aap unka bhala chahte h aur phir agle he pal yeh kehte h k bharat desh nhi hota toh islam ka koi vajud he nhi hota is par se koi b kya samjhega aap khud apne first comments se lekar since last comment tak islam r quran ki burai karte chale aaye h aur phir aap kehte h k aap margadarshak h aur guru hai…ha ha ha.. aapki jankari k liye batadu main alibaugh se nhi aaya hu aur ek saccha muslim bhi kabhi desh se gaddari nhi karta ek ki galti ka sehra puri kom par nhi lagata aur na he kisi bhi samudhay ki burai karta h…aap kon hote h sahi aur galat ka faisla karne wale sirf naam raj hojane se insaan raj nhi karne lagta ur just a hollowman sirf khokle insaan ho aur kuch nhi..baki quran aur hadees ki batein mere samne matkaro I know very well..

  56. Ha ha ha ha @iblis … bhaiyo iblis ne aaj kal yaha par apna dera jamaya hua h jis k sare sabut aur khud wo bhi ‘kalpanik’ h.. wo khud ki bat ko toh thik sabit nahi karpata aur islam par ungli utha ta hai meri sabhi se guzarish h plz ignore him uska gyan aur dharam uski bhasha aur batoon se saaf dikhayi deta h ..uski sari bate jhuti h so usko seriously lene ki koi avashykta nahi h us k dimag me sirf nigetivity bhari huyi hai sacchi r acchi batein usey hazam nhi hoti aur wo facts ko accept b nhi karta kya zamana agaya social sites pe b ab iblis ne qabza kar liya h

    • jab iblis hi kalpit hai tab uske bada bhaai ya uska piata hone me bhi kya taklif hamko hogi 1 iblis ki khubi thi ki usne alalh se bahas ki ek tark pesh kiye vahi ham bhi karte hai aklah kibaat hi galat thi ki adam ko sijda karo? kyo kare ?aur karne se kya laabh tha ? agar hamko ignor karna tha to aaj kyo hamse batchit karne a gaye aap? kal apka gussa fut gaya hoga

      • Ha ha ha nice joke… ghussa koi mitti ka bartan ya shishe ka khilona nahi hai jo phoot jaye. aur aapko batata chalu gussa sirf ek expression matr hai jo k tab aata hai jab kisi ke pass koi option nahi bachta aur….rahi bat meri toh mujhe options ki zarurat nahi padti q ke options un logo k liye hoti h jo kamzor hote hai…par mere case me thoda ulta hai q k main kabhi “give up” karta he nahi hu toh mere liye gussa sirf ek expression matr hai aur kuch nahi .so dont worry kuch futega tutega nahi..

      • kuch logo ka svabhav hi gusse vala hota hai ! apne apni baat uttejna me rakhi thi isliye hamne aisa kaha tha !

  57. Shri @raj ji
    …..hazrat adam ne yeh baat taslim na ki aur farmaya k muje hargiz na farmani e khuda manzoor nahi tu shaitan ne qasam khayi ke main tumhara khair khuwah hun ..

    hazrat adam whan se uth ke chale ghay aur shaitaan ne isi tarah jake hazrat hawa k dil mein waswasa dala aur saanp ne shaitaan k kehne pe gawahi dii ke yeh sacha hai…tu tab hazrat hawa ne hazrat adam se kaha ke saanp tu khadim behshat ka hai aur woh bhi is shakhs ke sath gawahi derha hai ab tu main pehle is dharkht ka phal khati hun aur agr kuch halal hua tu mere waste khuda se maafi mangyoo..aur nahi tu tum tamam umr behshat ki neemtein chain se khana …akhir me woh phal dono ne khane ke baad unke andar se parda uth gyaa… aur phir allah tallah ne dono ko zamin p utar dya …lakin dono ko different jaghoon pe utara gya (Adam As ne jo phal khaya tha wo aap ke pet me 30 Roz tak raha,Isi Sabab se 30 Roze Farz kiye gaye)
    phir allah tallah ne farmaya ” ke adam tum zamin pe utare jarrhe hu taqeh tumharay farzand (yani aulaad) paida ho” adam hum e ilahi ke mutabik Hazrat Adam (Alaihissalam) HINDUSTAN
    me Shahar (Sarandeep) ke us pahad par utaregaye,jisko “Nood” kahte hain. Hazrat Hawwa ko sahile Darya-e Hind par layeen gayeen aur wahan rehna shuru kiya aur phir Mor ko Marjul Hind me Allah pak ne Hazrat Adam As ki Tauba Qubool hone ke baad aap dono ko (Zil hajj) ko milaya.. Hazrat Adam ne Hazrat Hawwa ko Pahchana,isliye us Roz Masarrat Afroz ka naam Arfa rakha gaya.. aur jaha Mulaqat hui us jagah ka naam (Arfaat) Aapne Duniya me sabse pahle jo libas zeb tan farmaya wo Bhedh ke Balo ka tha,jise aapne khud tayyar kiya tha,apne liye ek Jubba,aur Hazrat Hawwa ke liye ek Misl Qameez ke aur ek Odhni.
    Aur us k bad hawa hamla (pregnant huwi)…aur ek beta aur beti ne janam liya bete ka naam qabil aur beti ka naam aqleema rakha…wohh nihayat khubsurat thii..aur phir hawa hamla huwi tu bete ka naam habil aur beti ka naam gaza rakha mrg gaza khubsurat na thi…jab yeh dono jore baray hue tu…

    • allah ne hazrat jibrail ko beja aur farmaya k habil ki behn ko qabil k sath aur qabil ki behn ko habil k sath munsalik kardoo..yeh baat adam ne apne betoon se kehdi..is baat ko sun ke qabil ne inkar kardyaa..aur kaha k meri behn aqleema saheb e jamal hai hasin hai tu mein isko nahi dongi …adam ne kaha k yeh allah ka hukm hai tu maan lakin woh na mana chunache adam ne hukm e ilahi ke mutabik qabil ki behn ki shadi habil k sath kardii..aur qabil ki shadi habil ki behn ke sath kardii…qabil ne hasd se habil ko kah ak meri behn aqlima ko tu talaq de tu mein isse apni hidmat mein rakhonga…(talak k maane ajki talaq nahi hai it’s mean k choor de )..habil ne kaha k yeh meri bv hai mere baap ne iske sath meri shadi ki hai…aur mein hargiz apne walid ka hukm na taloonga…hazrat adam ne is jagre ko mitane k liyay apne betoon se kaha k tum dono bhai koh e mina pe qurbaniya karke rakh doo..jiski qurbani allah ki dargah mein qabool hughi aqlima ussi ki bivi hughi…chunache dono betoon ne apne walid k hukm se kayi bakriya le ke ziba karke koh e mina p rakh di…AUR DUA MANGI ke ya ilahi qurbani hmari qabool kar wohi pe habil ki qurbani kabool ki gai aur qabil ki rad(reject)tab qabil ne habil ko muhatb kiya jaisa k quran mein hai” ke qabil ne habil ko kaha k mein tujko maar dalonga ke qurbani teri qabool huwi habil n kaha allah qurbani qabool karta hai parhaiz garoon ki agr tu hath chlayega mujpe ke muje maar de lakin mein hath na chalaongha tujpe tuje maarne k liyay kuonke mein darta hu us parvardgar se” ab woh koh e mina hajyoon ka markaz hai aj bi qurbani isi jaga pe hoti hai…dono bhai qurbani deke baap k paas ayay..adam ne farmaya eh qabil teri behn aqlima ab habil pe halal huwi aur tjpe haram ..qabil yeh faisla sunke hasad ki aag mein jalne laga ….
      tu qabil aqlima ke liyay hasad ki aag mein jalne laga ( n yeh jo hasad ki aag hoti hai it’s v bad insan bure se bura kaam karne pe amada hujata )aur hasad ki ibtada qabil se huwi thi …aur phir woh hasad ki aag…

      • aag mein har waqt is tadbir mein rehne laga ke kis tarah se habil ko qatal karde …aur phir jab hazrat adam(alyih islam )haj pe ghay (us zmana mein bi haj hota tha allah tallah ka yeh kabah ki tamir sahi manoon mein tu hazrat ibrahim As ne karwai thi lakin aik batul mamool huwa karta tha hazrat adam ke zamane mein bi aur uske gird tawaf ka ek tareeqa e kaar tha..hazrat adam wohi pe haj pe jate the yani zyarat ke liye jaya karte the …aur ajka khana kaabah bi thik usi jaga pe hai)…naql ke mutabik woh mangal (TUESDAY) ka din tha usi din qabil ne habil ko marne ki thani..lakin woh is taradud(sooch) mein tha ke habil ko qatl kaise kiiya jayay (choonke woh insaniyat ki shuruat thi aur pehla qatl tha isliyay qatil yeh nahi janta thak qatl karne ke liyay kiya kya jata …)isiliye shaitan ne yeh mushkil asan ki aur ek insan ki shakl mein zahir huwa aur aik saanp hath mein leke qabil ke samne uske pathar mara..saanp margya aur woh whan se gayib hugya …yani qabil ne shaitan se talim pa li ke kis tarah ek pathar zamin se uthaye aur utha ke sir pe mare aur habil mar jaye aur yahi huwa habil mar gya…aur woh gunahgar huawa…aur phir woh soochne laga ke ab laash ka kya karna chahye…akhir laash ko kandhe pe leke phirne laga aur ALLAH ne ek kawe ko bheja jaisa ke kitab e balagat mein irshad huwa” phir beja ALLAH tallah ne ek kawa ke woh kureede us zamin ko ke qabil dekh le ke kis tarah apne bhai ki mayat chupayay”almuhtsar yeh hai ke do kawe allah ne beje aur woh apas mein jagre aik ne dosre ko maar dala aur apni choch se zamin ko khood kar qabr ki misaal bana ke us me us kawe ko daal dya aur chala gya …sorah e maida ki tafsil mein likha hai ke “isse pehle koi insan nahi mara tha ke jis se maloom hota k murde ke badan ko kya karna chahye.. Adam As ki Qabr Mubarak (Jiddah-Saudi Arab) Me Hai, Hum sabki Maa Hazrat Hawwa (RadiAllahuanha) 20 bar Hamila huyeen,aur har Hamal me ekLadka,Ladki ka joda paida hota tha. 20 ladke aur 20 ladkiya.kul 40 Bachche huwe. Hazrat Hawwa”…

      • ke har Hamal se 2 Bachche hote the,magar Hazrat Sees (Alaihissalam) ke,Rasoolallah (sallallahu alaihi wasallam) ke Ajdad me hai,aap tanha paida huwe,yani kul 39 bachche 20 ladke aur 19 Ladkiya thi.
        thats all….
        Aur ek chiz clear karta chlun k hazrat hawa jo h wo Adam As ke body se vajud me aayi thi toh unhe unki beti nahi keh sakte aur is ke do reasons h 1) yeh k baccha hone ke liye do logo ka apas me sambandh banana zaruri hai tab jakar unko santan hoti ha ok! 2) dusra yeh ke santan jab bhi hoti hai toh aurat ke garbh se hoti hai!

      • kuch baat apki thik hai ki bachhe do vayktiyo ke sambandh se janm lete hai
        sath me yah baat bhi asaty hai ki kisi purush ke sharir se ko mahila ban jaye ! isliye quran ki yah baat astay ho jati hai !
        jara sochiye jis tarike se adam ko banaya gaya usi tarike se havva ko banan e me kalpit allah ko kya taklif thi !
        yah39bachhe , 20 ladake 19 ladkiya yah to ham samajh hi nahi paye tab ham apni bat bhi kaise rakhenge

  58. YE KIS bewkoof ne likha h .HUM MANTE HAI KI AKBAR ACHHA RAJA THA PR JODHA BAI K AANE SE PHLE TO WO DHOKA HI KRTA THA . AR SARE DESH PR USNE DHOKE SE HI KABJA KIYA THA JISNE BHI YE LIKHA H USKO EK BAAR DUBARA ITIHASH UTHA KR DEKHNA CHAIYE. HUM LOG AKBAR KO GALAT NAHI BTATE TO HUMARE VEER YODHHA KO KOI KAISE GALAT BOL SAKTA H.

  59. I am sorry agar maine jane anjane me kisi k jazbato ko thes pahuchayi ho to.. par aisa karne par mujhe kisi ne vivash kya isliye main khud ko control nahi kar paya. i am damn proud who iam & where i came from.. once again sorry to all… jai hind jai maharashtra!

    • @All

      Akbar Bhi Mahan tha. Usne Mewad ki aurto ko Johar karne ko majboor kar diya tha jisse rajputo ka ghamand toota. Please watch serial Maharana partap at 10.00 A.M. on sony chennal and see cowardness of Indian people.

      • abe itni mahan istriya bhi bus hindustan me hoti thi ..jo jaohar kar leti thi arab me bhi bhen se he sex tha baap beti se sex karta tha ….

    • adarniy shri tauheed ji , sory mangne ki katai jarurat nahi hai aapne jo bhi likha hoga puri jimmedri se likha hoga fir mafi ki baat kyo galti ka aahsaas kyo ? kya ap uksane me a jate hai yah to apki bahut badi kamjori sabit hoti hai ! jo a hamne praashn rakhe the unki baat ka to apane javab nahi diya aur uksane ka bahana karke dusri bate jarur rakh di koi baat nahi apko bhi pura adhikaar hai galti karne ka aur jo likha hai usko bhi pesh karne ka! jab tak logo ke dil ghayal nahi honge to sudhar bhi kaise hoga

      • Shri @Raj Ji
        agar maine sorry kaha h toh sirf isliye k jo anya log karte hai main b wohi karne laga tha ke dusre k dharm ka apmaan jo ke mera kaam nahi hai aur na he main kisi aur jati ya dharm k bare me galat sochta hu par agar likha tha toh sirf is liye k agar kisi bhi samudhay ki galtiya dikhani ho toh main bhi dikha sakta hu thats why aur main quran sharif ki insult zara bhi bardasht nahi kar sakta… par jaisa ke maine kaha tha ke kehne ko toh bahot kuch hai to thik hai phir lijiye aapke samne woh sab pesh karta hu inshort aapke prashna ka uttar jo aapne pucha tha!
        Jab ALLAH NE bani adam ko banane ka irada kiya tu hazrat izrail ko hukm hua ke ek muthi khaak har qism ki surkh(red)sufeed(white)sayah(black)zamin se layay .hazrat izrail khuda k hukm k mutabik tamam qism ki khaak zamin se ikhatti kar laye aur use makka aur tayif k darmyan rakhi aur phir allah talah ne abre remat (yani ke barish) is mitti pe barsai aur apni qudrat se ek mitti ka putla banaya aur 40 baras taq woh qalb e bejaan wohi pada rha .phir jab allah tallah ne chaha ke sitara e iqbal hazrat adam ka roshan aur martaba e adam tamam mahlooqat pe zahir hu tu rooh e pak(soul) ko hukm sadir hua ke badn e adam As mein dakhil hu…lekin us waqt rooh ne jism e mubarak mein dakhil hone se inkar kiya “…khuda ka khukm rooh ko puhncha “eh jaan dakhil is badan mein ho..jab roohe qalib adam ke sir e mubarak se dakhil huwi jistarah rooh puhnchti thi badan jo theekre(yani bejaan cheez ki tarah)ki manind tha ghoosht aur poost se badlta jat tha …jab rooh seena e mubarak taq puhnchi to adam(alyeh islam) ne uthne ka irada kiya wohi zamin pe gir paray” isi waste khuda ne quran e majeed mein farmaya hai ke “ke insan jald baaz hai aur isi halat mein hazrat adam ne cheenka aur ilhaam e ilahi(khuda k ishare se) ALHAMDULLILLAH kaha “aur isi rahim o karim ne farmaya ke sabse pehle yeh baid adam pe khula aur phir bani adam pee…aur uske baad hazrat adam ko janat mein lejaya gya whan takht o taaj pe izat se…

      • whan takht o taaj pe izat se bithaya gya …ek rawayat me ata hai ke farishte hazrat adam ki paidaish se pehle hi apas mein kehte the k jise khuda tallah haak se paida karke takht pe bithayega woh humse khuda k nazdik zyada aziz hoga…aur hum jo din raat khuda ki bargah mein rehte hai ilm hamara zyada hugha …baad mein is pe ek ayah nazil huwi”tamam cheezoon k naam hazrat adam ko ilhaam(gaibi toor pe bata ke) karke hukm kiya farishtoo se in chezoon k naam poocho”
        phir allah tallah ne farishtoon se farmaya” ke naam do muje in chezon k aur jab woh jawab se ajiz hue tu apni ghalti ka aitraaf karte hue bole “ke ya allah tu pak hai aur nahi ilm humein magr jo tune sikhaya hum ko aur beshaq tu hi alim aur daana (aqalmand) hai”uswaqt allah tallah ne hazrat adam(alyih islam) ko zahir aur batin kamal se arasta kiya(yani har lihaaz se ashrafulmakhlooqat banaya sabse afzal mahlooq aur tamam malayik(farishte)jo ke hazrat adam k samne line bande khade the hukm diya ALLAH NE”aur hukm diya humne ke sajda karoo adam ko sab farishtoon ne bagair kisi takrar ke sajda kiya magr iblis maloon ne inkar kiya aur kaha ke mein adam se behtar hu yani woh magroor hogya…is waste ke mujhe aag se paida kiya gya aur mein kankar matti se paida ki gai makhlooq ko sajda karonga…”is nafarmani pe shaitaan farishtoon se nikal diya gya aur hameesha k liye uspe lanat kardi gai…
        (ek rawayat mein ata k iblis ne sabse zyada khuda ki ibadat ki hai aur jab hum uske bataye huye raste p chalte hai tu wohi hamara mazaq udata hai ke mujhe ek sajda na karne p itni saza mili hai to tum apna soocho tumhara kya banega)
        phir hazrat adam janat mein rehne lagay aur unki tabiyat inthai afsrda rehni lagi tab hazrat adam p khuwab ne galba paya …khuwab ke dooran allah ne apni qudrat se adam k pehlo e chip se hazrat hawa ko paida kiya( aik hadis hai k aap saw ne farmaya eurat ke sath kabhi bi sakhti nahi karoo kiw ke woh mard ki bayini pasli se paida ki gayi hai jo ke thori si teedi hoti hai isse jitni…

      • sakhti karoge utni bagawat pe utregi)..jab aap baidar hue to dekha k ek aurat pakeeza inke paas bethi hai..woh inki narm tabiyat aur husn e surat ko dekh k nihayat khush huye aur poocha ke tu kon hai?aur hazrat hawa ne kaha ke “mein tere badan ka hisa hu haq tallah subhanna ne teri pasli se muje paida kiya” …aik rawayat mein ata k hazrat hawa itni khubsurat thi k pori qainat ki aurtoon ka husn unke husn ki kheerat hai…yani 10 hisoon mein se 9 hise husm hazrat hawa ko ata farmaya aur baqi 1 hisa baqi pori qainaat ki eurtoon ko…adam As ne usi waqt sajda e shukr baja laye…dono ko hukm hua k eh adam tum dono janat mein rho aur khoob meeve khaoo magr is darakht ke paas mat jana yani kahiyoon k darakht se kuch mat khana…jab iblis ki nafarmani ki saza usse farishton se nikal jane ki surat me mili to harwaqt hasad ki aag mein jalta tha usne khuda se vaada liya tha k woh uski makhlooq ko ta qyamat badkayega…aur phir woh har waqt isi sooch me rehne laga ke kis tara janat me bethe adam ko whan se nikala jaye…usne pehle taaoos (i dont no konsa janwar hai) se dosti ki ke muje apne bazoo pe bitha k janat me puhncha de jab usne inkar kiya aur kaha k yeh baat saanp se kaho tu saanp(snake) ke paas gya aur usse apne fareb ke mantr se mutasir kar liyaa..saanp isse apne munh me bitha k janat me legya aur hazrat adam aur hawa k paas jake rona shuru kardya…hazrat adam ne hawa se poocha kon rota hai unho ne usse nahi pehchana tu tab shaitaan ne kaha k mein tumko naseehat karta hu muje tumhare haal par rona ata hai…aur tum is behshat se nikale jaoge aur tumse yeh neemtein cheen li jayengi..aur lazte hayat se zayiqa maut ka chakhoge…hazrat adam aur hawa ko yeh tamam batein sun ke bht afsoos hua tu iblis ne kaha ke agr mera kaha mano tu ek dharakht btaonga uska meva khane se tum loog hameesha zinda rhoga…aur tum ko maut hargiz na ayegi…hazrat adam ne poocha woh konsa dharakht hai tu shaitaan ne kaha yeh wohi dharakht hai jiska meeva khane se allah ne mana farmaya…

      • param adarniy shri tauheed ji @[1] hame pahle hi kah tha ki “quran mul ki bhul hai” irada vah karte hai jo mahatvkankshi hote hai ishvar to samras hai jab ishvar anadi hai to uske sabhi gun bhi andi honge yah naye vichar kaise a gye kaise koi iradaa bana ?
        ab aap batalaye ki kalpit hajarat israil ” kis tarike se” jamin me aye the !
        barish samudr ke pani ke maadhyam se hoti hai n ki kisi kalpit satve asmaan se ” ?
        quran ke anusar sirf 6 din me yah kaaynat bana di gayi fir yah “jara se “kalpit adam ke putle ko 40 saal kaise lag gaye ?
        kya yah kalpit allah ki tauheen n kahi jayegi jo ruh ne allah ke samne hi inkaar kar diya ! uske paas yah takat kisne di thi kya kalpit allah ne ? kalpit janant kis khushi me adam ko kalpit alalh ne di thi kya aap batalayenge ? aur kalpit adam “kis tarike se ” kalpit jannat gaye the kaun sa vahan unhone istemal kiya tha ya unke pankh lage the? in sabka sabut dijiyega apne man se koi baat nahi kahiyega !
        [2] kalpit farishto ko kalpit adam ko sijda karne ka hukm kyo diya gaya kya yah vyktivad ke samne sir jhukana nahi kaha jayega ? yah kalpit allah ki galti kahi jayegi ! kyoki us samay tak kalpit adam ke pas koi gyan nahi tha uska koi vyaktitv bhi nahi tha ! jo jyada kalpit alalh ke pas rahe vah thode se samy me rahanevale adam ko sijda kyo kare ?
        kya iblis bhi farishta tha any farishte kis tarike se banaye gaye the ? jab iblis nenafarmani kito vah nafarmani ki takat kisne di thi? kya kalpit allah ne ? kya aag se kisi chij ka nirman ho sakta hai ? aag se to rakh ka janm jarur ho jata hai! fir iblis kaise bana diya gaya ? iblis shaitan kab se banatha ? kya kalpit alalh ko yah pata[ilhaam] nahi tha ki yahhamari nafarmani kar dega fir usko aisa adeshkyo diyav gay a ? kya isse kalpit allah ki ijjat badh gayi thi ? kya kalpit alalh ko yaha tpata nahi thi ki adam na saaj ho jayenge ? havva ko bhi jamin se kyo nahi banadiya gay a ? kya kisi pasli se kisi aurat ka niraman ho sakta hai jara koi…

      • jarakisi aurat ko chek to kar lijiye ?
        [3] kitne kamaal ki baat hai ki kalpit adam ke sharir se ek auart ka nirman kiya gaya aur kalpit adam ko pata hi nahi chal a tabhi vah havva se puchte hai ki tu kaun hai aur vah havva batlati hia ham apke shari r se bane hai ! jhuti bat failane me dikkat hi kya hai ? vah havva aurat khubsurat thi ya badsurat is baat ka sabut kya hai kisne usko dekha tha kya adam ne koi kitab likhi thi jo chahe bol do ?10 me se 9 hisse ?
        kya koi kalpit jannat ki hur thi ? adam ne sijda kar liya? havva me kya kabliyat thi ?
        havva ke nirman ke pahale adamkya khate the ? jo dubara sudhar kiya ya dubara adesh dene ko majbur hona pada ? l kis khushi me kalpit allah ko kaynaat samapt honetak ka jivan iblis ko diya gaya aur us iblis ko kalpit janant mepahnunche ki takat kisne di kiski laparvahi s e vah iblis kalpit jannat pahunch gaya kalpit jannat ka rakhvala kaun tha us laparvahi ki saja kya mili aur kisiko mili ? jis kalpit alalh ne pahala rasul adam ko banaya vahi adam kalpit allah ki nafarmani karte huye us ped ka fal khane laga 1
        iblis ne nafarmani ki to usko nikal diya gay aur adam nenafarmani ki to usko pahala rasul bandiya kyayah kalpit allah ka doharapannahi hai us adma ko nasht kyo nahi kar diya gay dubara bhi to koi adam banasakte he kya uski takat khuda ke paas nahi thi yah sabkahaniya jhuti hai aisi kahaniya purano aur kuran, hadees me mil jati hai, aur dono jhuthi hai ! majahab ke manne valo ko dharam me bharm shamil karva diya jata hai !

  60. ———jaise sury dharti par hamara ya apka athava any kisi ka adhikaar nahi hai , vaise hi quran par aapka ya sa bhi muslimo ka adhikaar nahi hai vah sarvajanik samppatti hai ! koi bhi uske vishay me achhi ya buri baat rakh sakta hai ! aur yahi haal any kitabo ka bhihaivah geeta ho ya ramayan ho ya baibal adi ho !
    isliye baat karte samay “bachpane” ka paricha y mat dijiye . saath me thodi gambhirta bhi pesh kijiye !

    • Mahapurush @ raj ji. Are bhai ek sath sab kaise utpann hogaye wo kya khet me lagaye huye beech the jo paude nikal aye.. aur blood grp wale main hazro examples pesh karsakta hu k unke parents aur bacche ka bld grp alag hota hai us k. na k DNA wo ek hota hai “great hats off” aapki soch ko waise kitabi gyan kafi hai apke pass par us par amal zero hai aap ne kafir yeh word suna hoga toh wo kya hai na kafir ko kitna bhi samjaho uske palle kuch nahi padhne wala kahne ko toh bahot kuch hai par wo bata kar kuch fayda nahi wo hai na admi jaisa khud hota hai waisa wo dusro ko samjhta hai. ek anadi ko samjhaya jasakta hai par ek padhe likhe admi ko samjhana bahot mushkil hota hai aur aap ki toh case he alag hai. Aur fir aap ne to quran “10” bar padhi hai na itna to pata he hoga. islam kya hai yeh agar samajhna hai toh pehle usko apnana sikho bad me usme kya sahi hai aur kya galat hai us bat ka andaza hojayega falhana jagah me me aisa q likha hai falana jagah me waisa q likha hai bolne se kuch sabit nahi hota aur jin logo ne phir wo koi bhi ho usko translate kiya hai wo akhir insaan he they unse bhi galti hosakti hai who na k kisi paigambar ya nabi ne translate kar k nahi likha hai. jo asali quran sharif Arabic language me pehli bar nazil hua tha..”aur aapki jankari ke liye batadu k wo sarwajanic nahi islamic granth hai” aapne kabhi ek tailor ko doodh bechte huye dekha hai, ek kisan ko hawayi jahaz udhate huye dekha hai ya phir kisi machware ko bus chalate huye dekha hai? nahi na har ek ke kam decided hai toh jiska kam usiko saje aur kare toh dholak baje. Yahi aapke case me hal hai jo quran padh rahe ho wo 10 kya 100 bar bhi padhoge toh thik se samajh nahi paoge. Chalo agar itne shiddat hai aap me toh sirf 2 din roza rakh ke dikhawo “bachkani” batein kon kar raha hai who phir samajh me ajayega. waise toh phir aap ki Ramayana book kis ne likhi thi walmiki ne jo khud ek dakaiti tha na jane kitne ghar barbad karchuka tha aur na jane kitne logo ko jaan se mardiya aur kitni ke…

      • ke sath sex karchuka tha us ne. toh kya aap log aise insaan k hatho se likhi huyi kitab ko q nahi phenk dete hai usko q nahi jala dete hai?? Waise aap akbar k haram ki baat karte hai toh maine yeh bhi padha hai k krishna ji jinko aap bhagwan bhi mante hai unki 16108 biwiya thi kya yaha pe kripaya roshni dalege aap ya phir yeh sab chalta hai “aap karo toh chamatkar aur hum kare toh balatkar”. Aur jis rawan ko aap papi kehte ho wo khud shankar bhagwan ka param bhakt tha to phir bhi usne apni devi saman sita ji ka apharan kiya toh phir kya yahi sab sikha tha who puja path aur tapassya kar k hawas karna sikh gaya woh. Aur aap k kon se bhagwan real hai pathar aur murtiyo ko apna bhagwan mante ho wo khud hil b nahi sakte apni jagah se to aapki madat kaha se karege. Gai ko apni mata kehte ho jo dar ba dar jakar khana mangti hai aise hai aapke bhagwan?? Ab kon hai Bachkana?? aur aap muslim samajh ke terrorism ki baat karte hai kya hindu samajh me terrorism nahi hai yeh dekho unke karname (2006 Malegaon blasts, Mecca Masjid bombing-Hyderabad, Samjhauta Express bombings and the Ajmer sharif dargah blast, 1999 Burning alive of Australian Christian missionary and his children: Graham Staines, 2007 Samjhauta Express bombings, Ajmer Dargah attack, 2008 Malegaon blasts etc..) iska kya matlab hua phir kya in logon ne gita nahi padhi veda nahi jante ya phir usme he aisa likha hua hai. shayad fir unhe terrorism ka certificate nahi mila hua hai?? Is liye un par koi appati nahi jatata. logo ko jo dikhaya jata hai wohi wo dekhte hai aur us par vishwas karte hai par andar kya asliyat hoti hai wo koi nahi janta aur na he kisi me who dikhane ki himmat hoti hai. dekho hum aur tum na toh akbar ke se kabhi mile hai aur na he uska koi social media ya fb, gmail pe account tha k jis par usne apni aatm katha likh kar store kar di ho.. kitabi gyan aur practical jeevan me bahot antar hota hai yeh samajh lo aur kitabi ratta marna band kardo ..koi bhi dharm hinsa ka message nahi deta. Wo logo ki…

      • soch aur unke vicharo par depend karta hai k who kis bat ko kis nazarye se dekhte hai aur konsi bat ka kya matlab nikalte hai.

      • jab tak quran hijb tha ya arbik bhasha me tha tabtak sirf arbik bahsi ya muslim ki sampatti thi jab anya bahshao me quran pesh kar diya gaya tab vah any bhasha janane valo ki sampapati ban gaya ! isliye ab duniya ke tamam log uski tarif ya alochna kar sakte hai ham jom kuch kaharahehai vah quran ko padhkar pesh kara rehahi isrf suni sunai bat nahi pesh karte hai
        roza rakhana bhi bachkani bat hai jab bhukh lage tab bhojankar lena chahye agar bimari adi ho tabhi bhojan se parhej karna chahiye ! quran mebhi bimar vyaktiyo ko roae se parhej karneko kahagaya hai tabh kai lakh vyakti bimari ka” bahana” karke roje se parhej bhi kar lete hai ! yah hamne bahut se muslimo ko karte hye bhi dekha hai ! u dino vah sigret bidi pite huye bhi dikh jate hai ! valmiki ji ne jab ramayan likhi tab vah dakait nahi the achhe vyakti ban chuke the buraiyo ko chodna bhi ek samajhdari kahi jayegi 1 valmiki ji ne kitno se sex kya uska sabut aap jarur dijiye!
        muhamamd ji ne AUR UNKE BAHUT SE SATHIYO NE yuddh me pakdi gayi mahilao se” bagair nikah ke ” bahut sex kiya tha mariya kubti se to bachha bhi paida kar liya tha lekin unki jaan nahi bachA PAYE THE! aur usko abtak jayaj bhi kaha hai
        tab kya ap kuran ki aytao ko fenk denge ya jala denge ? “dusre ke saath vahi vyavhaar ki jiye jo apko bhi pasand aye ”
        kya aapko yah sab pasand hai ? ja bure vyakti muahamd ji ban saket hai to ravan bhi ban agay koi bhi bura ya achha vyakti kabhi bhi ban sakta hai raavan bura b ana to usko maut ki kimat bhi chu kani padi ! jo murtipuja kartehai vah sabgalat hai lekinjo kaba ko chumte hai vah bhi kaun achhe hai kya kaba ka patthar hil jata hai ? ya dargahe hil jati hai ! gaay ko mata kuch log samanki nigah se kahate hai jabki vah bh janvar hi hai kya quran ki kitabko aap chumte nahiho ya apnekiisi ko chumte huye nahi suna ya nahi dekha akhir quran ek “kitab ” hi to hai ! jin hinduo ne atakvad ki gahtna ki vah jel gaye aur vah dandit bhi honge lekin muslim neto kai hajar…

      • jin hinduo ne atankvaad ka kamakiya ha vah bhi nindniya hai lekinunki sankhya “ungaliyo” me ginne vali hai vah bh unhone gitaa ke nam par ya ramayan ke naam par nahi ki thi vah vyaktigatt i badle ki baat thi ! a ur kuran ke bande to kai lakh ki sankhaya me yah kary kar chuke hai aur kai lakh nirsosh nagriko ki hatya kar chuke hai sirf quran ke namapar islam ke naam par isliye vah bahut jayda doshi kahalaye jayenge ! un islami atankvadiyo ke mukhya yah bhi daa akarte hai ki hamne sabs ejyada qura padhi aur sakhi hai yah maulik antar hai in dono atankvadiyo me ! isko bhi aap thik s e samajh lijiye ! sri krishn ji ne 16108 kanyao ko apna sanrakshan diya tha n ki unko apni patni banayatha ya sex kiya tha agar apki baat ma li jaye to jara 16108 se 365 se bahg de lijiye karib 44 saal bad pahali kanya ka sex karne ka nambar aayega kya yah sab sambha hai ? jab itna sex karengeto bachhe bh honge abbatlaiye ki unke kitnebachhe the sirf ek vah tha pradumn aur vah bhi rukmani patni ji se ! muglo ke samay me bahut se bato ki milavat ki gayi thi isliye vah saty nahi hai ! fir b aap uski saty samajhte hai to ham krishn ji ki is mudde par ghor ninda bhi kar sakte hai
        tab kya aap apne muhamma d ji ki ninda kar sakte hai jinhio ne 50 saal ki umtr me sirf saal 6 aysha ji se nikah kiya tha ” kitni galat manikta thi unki ! jabki unke paas” bibiyo ke bahndar” majud the 1 aur apne god liye ladke zaid ji ki bibi zainab se bagair nikah ke sex kiya aur usko patni banaliye jab zainab ji ne etraz kiya to bole ki hamar tumhara nikah alalh ne kar diya
        batlaiye unka nikah kis jagah hua jamin me ya asman me agar nikah bhi hua tha to zainab ne kya kabool kiya tha ? agar kiya tha to unhone jhuth kyo bola tha ?
        kya kalpit qurani allah dusro ke nikah karvata firta hai ? kitana ganda kam th a galat kam khud karo aur dosh laga do kalpit alalh par !
        apki yah baat saty hai ki kitabi gyan kuch aur jivan me amal ka gyan kuch aur hota hai isliye kuran ko tyag kar…

      • isliye achhe insan sabhi ko banana chahiye
        fir aapki galat bat hai hamne batlaya tha ki kuran2/54 me sirf bachde ki puja karne valo ko apas me katl[hatya ] karne ka adesh kalpit qurani alalh deta hai ! iske baad bhi karib 5 arab ki sankha jisem kai karod muslim bhi shamil hai kisi n kisi tarah ki kurtipuja dargah puja adi karte hai tab kya quran ko fel kyo n man liya jaye ! 1450 saal baad ka samay bhi khub hota hai 1

      • kalpit allah ke up rasul shri tauheed ji , jab ek uttpann ho sakta hai to usi tarah se anek kyo nahi utpann ho sakte hai ? anek utpann honese taklif kya hai ?
        agar khet me kalpit adam huye honge to anek bhi khet me ho sakte hai !
        kai lakh vayktiyo ke 6 ungli hogi tab kaya usko bhi sidhant manliya jaye > ek blood grup aisa bhi hai jo dusre ke chadh diya jaye to uski turant maut bhi ho sakti hai ! ek itna udaar hau ki sabke chadh sakta hai ! ab jis blood gruop s emaut ho jaye vah sirf ek vyakti [adam]me dono kaise ho sakte hai ?

        jab quran tarkik sabit n ki ja sake tab yah bahut asaan baat hai ki dusre paksh ko kafir kah diya jaye !
        jara aap batalaye ki kya rel me katkar dekha jaye ki usse maut hoti hai ya nahi ya tikhe jahar ko khakar dekha jaye kiuska kya asar hota hai ! isliye islam ko jinhone amal kiya hai unko dekhkar aur kuran ko padhkar bahut kuch samajhana jyada samajhdari kahalaya jata hai ?
        gyan kya hai ?
        koi bhi kitab ho uske anubhav ko bhi samajna hota hai ! kya ap niche jo likh rahe hai vah kya hindu hokar likh rahe hai ya dusro ko dekhkar likh rahe hai kya yah apka doharapan yah nahi hai?
        jab kuran ki baat aye to dusri bat kahi jaye aur ja any kitabo ki bata hai tab any bata kahi jaye !
        yah sach baat hai ki jinhone quranka anuvaad kiya hai vah insaanthe lekin jinhone quran ka anuvaad kiya hai vah ek jimmedar vyakti bhi the ! har bahsha ka nubaad ek jaisa kyo hai vah isliye hai ki vahi saty anuvad hai 1 hamne angrji aur hindi dono ke nauvad dekhe hai ek hi jaise hai 1
        ap quran ke galat anuvad ka bahana karke quran ki raksha nahi kar sakte hai ! agar galat anuvad hai to sahi anuvaad aur kya hai vah aap batla dijiye !
        agar “antim “rasul kahe jane vale bhi kuran ko sahi rup se pesh nahi kar sake ya uska anuvad sahi nahi kar sake to vah bhi jimmedaar kahe jayenge
        kyoki kuran kitab ki shakl me muahamm d ji ke marne ke baad hajarat usman ji ke jamane me banayi gayi thi !
        yani karib 20 saal baad 1

      • Nice Speech @ Raj ji. Pata hai problem kya hai aapko lagta hai k aap jo kehte hai wo sahi hai jaise abhi aap he hindu samudai ke prati safayi pesh kar rahe the nd quran me jo likha hai wo galat hai ya phir log usko galat sabit karte hai etc.. galat Insan kisi bhi dharm ka hosakta hai aur phir aap khud he kehte hai k sirf manavta he ek dharm hai toh kisi dusre samudhay ke grantho ko galat kehna yeh kahan ki manavta hai. zara samjhayege aap kya yahan pe aapka so called dogla pan nazar nahi aata. muhammad s.a k bare me na sirf aap he nahi balke pura world bhi unhe practically galat sabit nahi kar sakta. nd don’t worry aapki quraan aur islaam k bare me padhi huyi galtiya main dur karta rahuga “trust me” Aur rahi baat uksane ki toh har ek insaan me sentimental problems hoti h chahe phir wo mazhab k naam par ho ya family k naam par ho etc.. toh agar aap ko yeh kamzori lagti h toh yeh bat lagbhag har ek wyakti me hoti hai koi usey manta h toh koi nahi. For example jab main koi bhi question uthata hu toh aap bhi defensive mode me aajate h. kya kabhi aapne kisi terrorist k sath time spend kiya hai?? jo aap itne yakin ke sath kaise keh sakte hai k wo sirf muslims he hai ex. Main agar batman ki costume pehen kar building par chad jau toh kya us se main batman kehlauga?? Usi tarha koi bhi Islamic poshak pehen kar aur quran e paak ka jhoota dawa de kar aisa kar sakta hai paiso ke lalach me. paiso ke liye koi bhi kisi bhi had tak gir sakta hai unka mazhab bhi paisa hota hai aur imaan bhi paisa hota hai aur yeh sab aapke samne kaun pesh karta hai wo log jo kutte aur billiyo k subject par breaking news banate hai wo log.

      • Aur ek baat hum dargah aur mazaro me jakar puja nahi karte balke unka zikr karte hai duaye mangte hai aur jo aapne kaha tha na k hindu samaj k logo ko Islamic sthan par jane nahi diya jata wohi hindu samajh k log wahan par aakar unki puja karte hai aap quran k bare me anap shanap bolte hai yahan par aur agar kisi aur desh me gita k bare me galat likha ya bola jaye toh aap log q duniya sar par utha lete ho tab aapko q bura lagta hai aur iam 100% sure about it k aap ne jo quran padha hai wo sirf ya toh usme galtiya nikalne k liye ya phir uska apman karne ke liye padha hai agar aapko sahi mayino me lagta hai k aapke doubt clear karane hai toh toh kisi aalim aur kaari se ek mulaqat kare (aur main to hu he clear karne k liye) fir asliyat kya h wo samjh me ajayegi. Wo kya hai na jo saccha hota hai na usko safayi dene ki zarurat nahi hoti kiw k safayi toh galatiyo ki di jati hai..maine aaj tak sirf jaisa k aap kehte hai kalpit iblis k bare me suna tha par aapse baat kar k mujhe aisa lagta hai shayad aap us se kisi quality me kam nahi hoge..

      • kalpit qurani allah ke up[nayab] rasul ji ! islam aur quran “mul ki bhul “hai
        usne kai karod muslimo ko bhatkane ka doshi hai !
        ap hamko khushi se iblees ka ‘bada bhai ” bhi kahale to hamko koi taklif nahi hogi ,
        saath jab ham kuch kahe to apko bhi koi taklif nahi honi chahiye vichar vimarsh me aisi baat hote rahana chahiye ! kam se kam kalpit iblees ko kalpit allah se batchit karne ka avsar to mila 1 jo aap jaise any kisi muslim ko abtak nahi mil saka !
        apko hamari bato se taklif ho sakti hia kyoki aap dil se quran ko mante hai jabki ham koi baat dil se nahi mante balki buddhi ka upyog karte haj dil shahd jodn e ka kam karta hai aur buddhi katnane ka “bhi” kaam kar leti hai !
        hamko afsos hai jo hamne apni bato me parshan rakhe the unka apne ab tak javab nahi diya !
        ham quranke vishay me zakir nayak ji ke karyalay mejakar unke shagirdo se baat kar chuke hai zakir ji se sarvajanik sabha me apni bat rakh chuke hai
        dilli sthit zama masjid ke shahi imam ji se bhi baat kar chuke hai ! maulana vahiudden ji se bhi batchut kar chuke hai aur quran ke hindi anuvadak farukh khaan ji se kai baat k ghanto batchit kar chuke hai ek tarah se ham” kafi pak” chuke hai anta me sabhi se yahi javab milta hai yahh amara yakin[ astha] hai !
        abkoi galat bat ko astha man baithe to uska ilaaz kya hai ! ek andh vishvas ek kuriti !
        jara sochiye ki dvaye kabhi kaam karti hai ?
        kya dargaho me jakar “hi” duvaye mangi ja skati hai kya dargaho me koi “dam” hai !
        ya vah sab murde hai ! agar dam hai to vahi bat to hindu bhi kahate hai ki unki patthar ki murti me dam hai tabhi ham unke paas jate hai fir to dono ek saman huye !
        jisko bhi geeta ka virodh karna hai usko khuli ajadi milni bhi chahiye !
        jab quran me” galtiyo ke bhandaar” hai to vah bhi to ham padhenge hi !
        aap apne islamik vidvano se hamari bato par batchit kijiye aur unse samadhan lekar hamko javab dijiye !

  61. adarniy shri tauheed ji @ duniya me koi ek pahala admi nahi huay anek vyakti ek saath utpann huye the
    sirf ek admi ki baat karna ek bharam hai agar ek admi aya hota to blood grup anek nahi hote
    dharm sirf ek hota hai vah manvta ka dharm hindu muslim adi samuday matr hai dharm hargij nahi hai !
    ham akbar ki kushalta ka inkaar nahi karate vhai akbar ne to islam ko chodkar deen ilaahi mat bhi chalaya tha !
    agar hi nduo ko muslim actor se pareshani hoti to salman , shahrukh, aamir adi muslim abhineta lokpriy nahi ho pate kyoki jyadatar hindu hi unki filme dekhte hai .
    aap quran 2/54 ke sandarbh yah kaahtehai ki mul arbi me padhiye
    hamne angreji hindi dono bhahsa me padha hai dono ke arth ek hai agar galat anuvaad muslim vidvano ne kiya to galti un vidvano ki ha n ki hamari agar aap un aytao ka arth galat samajte hai to kyo nahi un galat ayato vali quran ko agnisanskar kar dete jo kitab quran ke nam par bahtkati ho vah kyo samaj me chalti rahe !
    hamara pura quran10-12 baar ka padha haua ha isliye kuran par hamko chunauti mat dijiye ! jo galti hau usko prem se manana sikhiye !
    mahabaharat ka yuddh satta ke liye tha aur ram ka yuddh sita ke liye tha fir usme yah sandesh nahi diya gaya ki mujhko chahne vale hamare virodhiyo ka katl kare jabki quran yahi shiksha deti hai!
    bhaart ki abadi 127 karod se jayda ki hai aur muslim desh kuch karod ke chote chote desh hai ! bat ginti ki nahi, majbuti aur qvality ki hoti hai ! koi bhi muslim adi mandir me bhi ja sakta hai aur kisibhi naagr me bhi jabki gair muslim makk a aur madeena nahi ja sakta is anatar ko samajhneki koshish kjiye
    ek chikitsak bhi pure svasthy sharir ko n dekhkar bimari ko dekhta hai el adhyapak bhi apne shishy ki galti par najar rakhta hai tabhi dusre paksh ka bhala ho sakta hai
    jivan metarakki karne ke liye dono paksh samajn e hote hai ! samaj ki buraiya bhi dekhni hoti hai aur achhaiya bhi dekhni hoti hai kya ap kabhi apna amuluy dha khule aam kabhi le gaye hai ?

    • @raj. Ji pehle toh yeh baat clear karta chalu k duniya me har ek jiv prani ek ek jode k rup me dharti par aaya tha adam aur hawa jisko isayi log adam nd eve kehte hai par wo aap ke samajh se pare hai aur rahi baat blood grp ki to yeh bhi batata chalu aksar aisa bhi hota hai k bap aur uske bete ka blood grp alag hota hai.. rahi bat un actors ki toh sab se pehle wo apne mehnat aur talent se itne famous huye hai chalo aap kehte hai k aap ne quran 10 bar padha hai afsos phir bhi aaj tak thik se samajh me nhi aaya aap k chalo ek baat batao mahabarath me jo itna badha yudhh tha usme agar krishna ji chahte toh usko taal sakte they lekin usko nhi roka kya yeh sahi hai us se na jane kitne log mare gaye unko geeta ka yeh chapter toh pata tha ke yada yada he dharmsya.. par baki sab bhool gaye ya fir waisa geeta me likha hua tha..ya fir unko geeta thik se samajh nahi aayi thi.. rahi bat muslim ekta ki aur solidity ki toh uski tum tension mat lo hum sher hai sher bhuka rehta hai par kabhi ghans phoons nhi khata..aur kis quality ki bat kar rahe wo indian corruption wali ya most rape karne wali quality ki ya phir abadi badhanewali?? aapko hamare dharm me na toh dakhal andazi karne ki zarurat hai aur na he hame koi mashware ki yeh toh waisi bat hogayi palle chawanni nhi aur chale rupya batne! Aur yeh batata chalu k now iam 28yrs old aur quran sharif maine 8 sal ki umar se padhta chala aya hu so we dont want any advice….aur aap sach ko badal nahi sakte sirf apne mann ko jhuta dilasa de sakte ho toh aisa karna accha hai all the best.

      • ati samman ke yogy shri tauheed ji ! yah bhi aapki bhul hai sab jivao ka ek ek joda hua tha balki anek huye the !
        aap kahte hai ki aapne kuran 8 saal ki umr se padh rahe hai
        chaliye agar sahas ho to batlaiye adam ka janm kis jaagah hua tha
        jamin me ya asman me ! ya kisia any jagah hua tha ?
        agar jameen me hua tha to vah sthan kaun sa tha !
        adam ko kis khushi me kalpit janat di gayi thi unke kau se achhe karmkiye the jo unko kalpit janant di gayi 1 kalpit ibliss kaise kalpit jannat me pahuch kar adam ko bhatkane me safal hua !
        iska jimmedar kaun tha jo iblis kalpit janat pahunch gaya! adam ke sharir se haava ko janm dene ke karan apni hi beti se sex karke adam ne bachhe paida kiya kyo nahi adam ki tarah havva ka bhi janm karva diya gaya ?
        apne hi sharir se janmi havva se sex karna kitne sharm ki baat hai yah sab kalpit kurani allah ki den hai 1
        isliye aise qurani alalh ki sangati se bachna chahiye !
        mahabhaarat yuddh ko rokne ke liye shri krishn ji ne bharsak koshish ki thi lekin vah asfal rahe ! unko asfalta ka doshi avashy kaha jayega ! blood grup me “aksar” ki baat mat kijiye samany niyam ki baat kijiye ! kuch insano ke 6ungli bhi hoti hai aape bhi dekhi hogi lekin usko niyam ki baat nahi ki ja sakti hai apvad kabhi siddhant nahi hote hai!
        jab kuran sarvjanik ho gayi tab uske sambandh me koi bhi baat kar sakta hai koi bhi tok sakta hai ,koi bhi uski ninnda ya samarthan bhi kar sakta hai ! isliye apko naraj hone ki koi jarurat nahi hai aap sabhi ko bhi raam krishn adi par baat karane ka pura adhikaar hai !
        quran ka daava hai ki sury dharti adi usne bnaye hai ! kya kabhi apne ya any kisi ne bhi bahut jyada garmi jheli hi hogi tab uf ! bahut garmi bhi kaha hoga lagbhag sabhi kahate hai ! kya yah kalpit allah ke banaye sury ke prati asntosh nahi kaha jayega ! jab us sury ke prati asntosh rakha ja sakta hai ta us kalpit allah ke sandesh quran par bhi aitraaz kyo nahi kiya ja sakta hai ! ………

  62. Aur Ha Quran e pak par ungli uthane se pehle ek bat samajh lo sabhi k jo tum padh rahe ho wo translated version hai aur translation me na jane kitni mistakes hoti hai so agar aap real quran e pak k bare me samajhna chahte hai toh pehle arabic language sikh kar ayiye ya phir be matlab ki bakwas band kijiye choce is urs… aur waise bhi quran ko samjhna kisi ayre gayre nathu khayre k bas ki bat nahi hai (jaisa k sab ne dekha he hoga k hollywood english movie ki wording nd meaning aur jab woh hindi me dubbed hoti hai tab uski wording aur meaning kitni match hoti hai wo same chiz yahan pe lagu hoti hai) par bandar kya jane adrak ka swad… aur ha hamesha life me positive chizo ko lena sikho glass adha khali hai kehne ki bajaye adha bahra hua hai aur hosake toh adhe me hawa bhari huyi hai yeh kehna aur sochna shuru kardo..

  63. @raj.hyd mujhe nahi lagta tune kabhi apni geetha ya vedhas whatever khol k bhi dekhi hogi mujhe nhi lagta aur rahi bat akbar ki toh woh agar great nahi hota toh uspar bollywood me Jodha Akbar naam ki movie nahi banti fir baki k raja logo par q nhi koi movie bani..khud ka toh pata nahi dusro par information jama karne ka bahot shauk hai lagta tujhko aur woh bhi sab gadbad information so pehle khud ko sudhar woh kya hai na geeta padh vedha’s padh uske baad Quran e pak ki baat kar phir samjhega kya sahi hai aur kon q k tere jaise log he is desh k naam par dhabba hai aur desh ki ekta me darar daal rahe hai arey tune is desh k liye kya kiya akbar aur babar ki baat chod kuch kiya hai aaj tak faltu ke comments karne k siva… just mind your own buisness..

    • tauheed ji@ apke anuman galat hai hamne gita bhi padhi hai aur pure ved bhi !
      akabar itihas karo me lokpriy ho sakta hai
      jo saikdo mahilao ko apne” haram “me dale vah kis bata ka mahan kaha jayega !
      jab hamari vishesh ruchi kuran aur islam me hai to vahi baat hi jyada hamare paas se a sakegi

      ham kis ka nuksan nahi karte hai isliye ham kyo desh ke dhabba ban saeknge !
      quran jarur mul ki bhul hai aur sare sansar ke liye vah dhabba hai tabhi islami atankvadi bhi quran ke nam par kai lakh nirdosh nagriko ki hatya bhi kar chuke hai ! isliye achhe, sabhy muslimo ko jitna jaldi ho sake quran ki sangati chod deni chahiye

      • raj.hyd its gud k aap ne geeta aur vedhas padhi hai kya usme aisa likha hai ke kisi aur mazhab ya uske grantho ki burai karo ya unme nuks nikalo i dont thing so.. aur rahi baat akbar ki toh na sirf akbar balke aaj tak jitne bhi raja maharaja huye hai unki ek se zyada biwi thi ya toh unke ek se zyada mahilao k sath sharirik sambahnd the zara history me jhank ke dekh lo aur toh aur wo sirf khud k liye ladte rahe khud ki jagir khud ki riyasat they are totally selfish but akbar aisa nahi tha usne is desh ko kafi had tak jod kar rakhne ki koshish ki aur rahi baat quran ki toh usme kahin bhi aisa nahi likha hua hai ke kisi dusre dharam ka apman karo ya unko bura kaho… baat jahan tak atankwaad ki h toh atankwaad ka koi mazhab nahi hota usme na sirf muslim balke hindu bhi shamil hai agar aisa hota toh fir q masjido ko atankwad ka nishana banaya jata hai uspar bomb dale jate hai atankwad se jitne hindu marte hai utne he muslim bhi marte hai quran yeh sab nahi sikhata.. aur sab ko unke dharam k bare me achche se pata hota hai yeh sab insaan ke soch par depend karta hai na ke bematlab ke bato se hath ki sabhi ungliya barabar nahi hoti iska matlab yeh nahi ke unski size ek karne k liye baki ungliyo ko kat dena chahiye soch badlo aur zara dekho india me agar terrorist aate hai toh unhe idhar andhar lane me aur unko idha panah dene me kon help karta hai ek baat samjh lo bhai na hindu bura hai na musalman bura hai jo burayi pe utar aaye woh insaan bura hai & thats the bottom line.

      • adarniy shri tauheed ji — jab ved the ,jab gita thei tab hindu dharm bhi nahi tha sirf sanatan dharm tha any majaahbo ki baat hi nahi thee !
        jaise quran me bam visfot ka tarika nahi ai talvar ya anay ghatak hathiyaro ki baat islam me ho sakti hai !
        tab us samay nukta chini ki baat bhi kaise ho sakti hai yah samay ke anusar paristhiti badalti rahati hai 1
        buraiyo ki ninda adi us samay bhi thi jaise ramka ravan se yuddh krishn ka kans v shishupal se yuddh adi !
        kya kabhi apne kahi padha hai ki maharana paratap ke “haram me ” bahut si nariya ho
        ya shivajike paas
        ya samrat ashok ke paas ?
        buddh -mahavir ke pas ? vah bhi raja ho chuke the
        jiska naitik patan hua ho vah kis baat ka mahaan ?
        aap kaahte hai ki quran dusre majahabki buraai nahi karta ? kya apne kabhi quran nahi padha hai ?
        dekhe quran 2/54 jisme ” sirf ” bachade ki puja karne valo koapas mehatya karne ka adesh diya gaya hai kya hataya apman se kam baat hoti hai ? dekhequran 8/65-66 jisme gair muslmo se” jehad” karne ko kaha gaya hai1
        1400 saalo se jyada samay se makka aur madeena” nagar” me gair muslimo ka pravesh varjit hai lekin khun bahan e vale islami atankvadi ja sakte hai kyoki unke naam arbi bhasha me hai lekin mahatmagandhi ya linkan ya aaj ke obama jaise log nahi ja skate hai kya yah apman nahi kaha jayega !
        agar atankvaad ka majahab nahi hota to islami atankvadiyo ko jel me kuran padhne ki ijajat nahi milti namaz padhneki ijajat nahi milti

      • @raj.hyd ji sab se pehle dharti pe konsa manushya aaya yeh toh pata he hoga aapko ?? usk bad sab dharam jaat yeh bante gaye akbar ki bat kare toh sirf is bat k liye k us k haram wali baat k liye uski baki khubiyo ko nazar andaz nhi kar sakte usk pass 9ratn the jo aur kisi k pass nhi the baki raja ki qabilyat par koi shak nhi wo bhi kisise kam nhi they yeh b manta hu par sirf akbar ya muslim raja se he q problem hoti hai logo ko chahe wo actor ho ya phir koi athlete ho uski tarif kabhi aap logo ko pasand nahi aati jab k muslim log aisa bilkul nhi karte jab kisi gair mazhab k bare me tarif sunte hai toh yehi toh soch ka fark hai… aur koi bhi cheez bina matlab k aur maksad k nhi likhi jati tum ne sirf 2/54 quran ka padha uske aage kya likha hai nd piche kya likha hai woh padha?? Thats why im telling u k arabic sikh lo nhi toh wo kente hai na” neem hakim khatra e jaan” ab tum kehte ho k muslim katal karte hai aur hinsa karte hai toh mahabarat aur ramayan jaise badhe ladyi kis ne ki thi?? Shayad usme b terrorist ka hath hosakta hai na?? Pehle zara khud ko sudharo phir dusro par ungli uthana aur pure world me kitne hindu country h 5 se 6 aur muslim kitne hai lag bhag 50 toh phir wahan ke sare log pagal hai kya.. aur dharmik jagah ki bat ka sawal toh hindu log kis mandir me muslim ko jane ki ijazat dete ho aur wahi bat yahan b lagu hoti hai k 10 balatkar aur 25 khoon kark bhi log kashi aur mathura jate hai kya yeh thik hai ab apne asaram bapu ko he lelo.. bhai ungli tum uthaoge toh teen ungliya khud ki he taraf ajati hai…

      • Mul ki bhul raj ji kya Jhataa apne pardha Ved geeta Haha ha ha ha haaa Chal bata geeta me kirnsa sabd kitni baar aya hain ?According to Geeta 13:10
        Mere param bhaav ko na janne wale murkh log mujh sampoorn bhooto ke mahan Ishwar ko shareerdhari samajh kar mera apman karte hai .
        According to Sirmad Bhagwat Mahapuran-10:84:11

        . Mitti paththar aadi ki Murtiyaa dev nahi hoti hai.
        According to Yajurved 32:3 says…
        Uski koi PRATIMA nahi hai uska naam hi atyant mahan hai sabse bada yash yahi hai.

        Mul ki bhul @ raj ji…according to ..Barhama Sutra….Ekam brahma ,dvitiya naste neh na naste kinchan, “There is only one God, not the second; not at all, not at all, not in the least bit.” According to Yajurved… Na tasya pratima Asti..For the God .there is no image ,Picture statue …partima,wo kahte hain na …
        Are Taheed bhai in adharmiyu se kya bahas kar rahe hain jo apne baab ke ling ki aur apni ma Chu…ki puja karta hain ye kya batayega kya sahi hain aur kya galat hain ..iska nya bagwaan Agni jitna isko siccha degaa utna hi bakega ..In Jaiso logo ke liye hi Qurane paak me Pak me ALLAH Jalle shanhu ne pahle hi bata diya hain “Andhe hain Gunge hain Bahre hain Jo ab Fir kabhi nhi lautenge “aur in logo ke liye hi Surah Qul Ya Aaihul Qaferoon La A ta Bado Ma ta badoon utari gai hain…

      • mugal ji @ jab quran apni baat samjhan e me asfal ho jata hai tab usko majburan yahi kahan a hota hai ki dusre andhe bahare adi hai , jab qurqn svayam mul ki bhul hai
        jo ek khuda ki baat quran karata hai vah ved ki “jhuthan” matr hai koi maulik baat quran me nahi hai !

      • Mugal..teri maa bhen istriling me aati hain unke kon se lode lage huye hain bata terri ma k pass ling hain ya teri bhen k pass …bhai bhen ki aulado …ling ka matlab symbole (pratik hota hain )

    • kis kalpit allah ki baat karte hai aap?
      lula langada tarah ka ?
      jo kalpit satve asmanem baitha hua hai
      jiska singhasan simit kalpit farishtye uthaye huye hai
      jo kuran mekahata hai ki ham ” dono hatho” kaam karte hai j jo daye hath se asman ko lapetne ki baat karta hai
      aisa to koi gappi mard jarur ho sakta hai
      kya asman ka koi vajud hota hai ?
      fir bhi vah ek allah kaha hai arthat kalpit faraishto ki fauj, hure, gilme, janant aur kalpit nabi rasulo ki fauj ko bhi manana anivary kaha gaya hai ! agar akele kalpit allah ko maneg e to muslim bhi nahi rahenge !

  64. ABE AKBAR KE DALLO SALO AKBAR KE PASS SENA THI FIR BHI USKI GAND FATI THI KI PRATAP SE NAHI LADNA HAI. AKBAR KE SAPNE ME PRATAP AATA THA KI WO USKI MAAR NE LE.

    • abe kiski baat kar rha hain jo akbar se dar kar apni parja ko bali ka bakra bna kar jango me chhipta rha apni jaan bachane ke liye abe kab tak jhut bolege be..

      • abe apne muh ka gatar kolne se pahle soch rahul ki gatar sabke paas hain mere laal..next time comment me gali mat likhna samjha

      • islami atankvadi bhi chori chipe rahate hai !
        aur muhamamd jui bhi chori se chipaka r makka se madeena bhag kar gaye the!
        kya aapko maloom hai ki nahi

    • Beta rahul teri maa ki bhi chut hain sath me teri bahn ki bhi to hogi na tujhe maloom ki teri bahan Jodha ko akbar ne bajaya tha

  65. AKBAR K BARE ME SAB JHUT LIKHA GAYA HAI SHRI RAM AUR KRISHNA HAMESA MAHAN KAHE GAYE HAI JINKI TULNA US TUCCH MANAV SE MAT KARO JO UNKE PAIRO K DHUL K BARABAR V NAHI HAI AKBAR KI INKI SMANE KOI AUKAT HI NAHI

  66. maharana partap singh ek mahaan rajput the ityhass gava hai RAJPUTO ne kabhi gulami kabhi kubul nhi aur partap singh mahaan the unhone 20000 sipahio ki foj lekr aakbr k sath 80000 sipahio ke sath ldai ki jis me se 60000 sipahio ko mar diya tha this is the power of rajputana

    • ya we know..how you r brave?………..we know……………………the power ……………and we know who were they ?to escape himself send their Izzat..hope you remember Jodha bhai and hope your remember bhagmati (Hadyer Mahal)hope your remember Rani Karnavati the sister of Mugal Emperor Humayu….hope you know Raskhabandh founder Humayu…wo hamse jhut bolkar sharma rahe hain kyu…thori bahut jhut ki aadat to sabhi ko hain…par itna bra jhoot baat hzam nhi hoti bhai….agar itne taktwar hote na to Mugal hote hi nhi…yha

  67. Bahut hi satir raja tha ye AKABAR. Isko to us ladki ne mar di hoti to kitna sukun milta, jo meena bazar se bahla kar laya tha. Mai Maharana Pratap jaise bir purush ko salam karta hu, jo is AKABAR jaise dhurt raja ko dhool chata diya tha. Jab tak is dharti par hindu rahenge tab tak Maharana Pratap, Shivaji jaise bir ko nahi bhool sakte, aur us desh drohi Man Singh ko to katkar darwaje par tang dena chahiye tha.

    Regards
    Panna Lal

  68. yr tune fir apni galti nahi mani akhir kab bologe ki islam bakwas hai kuran mai galat bate likhi gayi hai tum logo ko sharam nhi ati jo hume milk deti hai tum use hi markar kha jate ho ye tumari bhul nhai nhai jab tumare bap dada aise they to olade bhi aise hi to hogi or rahi wo teri korav wali bat to ye bta ki tere bap ko koi pite to tu kya chup khada rahega aise hi mahabharat ke yudh mai sabne milkar apne rajay ki raksha ki thi ab tumari kom mai to bas piche se war karna likha hai warna aj tum bhi hmari tarah sher hote . ab agniveer jab tumari pol khol rha hai to mirchi lag rhai hai lagni bhi chahiye sahi jaghay par lag rahi hai jyada lade to pani dal liyo . mai dil se agniveer ko thank you bolna chata hu kuki RSS ke bad agar koi hinduo ke bare mai souch rha hai to wo ye log hai jo history ki sahi picture present kar rahe hai . ap log isi tarh kam karte rhae or in pakistaniyo ko aise hi mirchi lagte rhae or har mirchi mai jor dar dum ho . ab mai apni bat samapt karta hu or tere jise pakistani mai jantar bharta hu

    • pro for you…
      Abe misri….ye to whi baat kar di tune ki Begaane ki shadi me Misari dewaanaa…Ha haa haa…abe tu hume sharm ki baat bta raha hain …abe besharm jab tujhe sharm nhi aati apne mata samaan gau maa ko bazaar me bhechne ke liye to hume kya sharm aaigi be…ma wo teri hain humari nhi samjah humari to giza hain samjah …are besharm pahle apni maa ko to bazaar me lakar bechana band kar…aur yaad rakh agar haumne 1 saal tak khana band kar diya na tu teri ye Mata na Hindustaan ki puri hariyaali hi kha jayengi….Are tu kya hume batayega ki watan parsti aur Akhlaaq parasti kya hoti hian….Hum us kaum se hain jinohone tumhre ghar ki izzat ko apna banaya aur unko izzat se Nawaaza …kabhi Malikaaye hindustaan banaya to kabhi unke Naam par haydarabad sharhar hi basa dala …Kya tu bhul Gaya tumhare gahar ki Izzat BHAGMATI Jiske payar me Nawab QULI QUTUB SHAH ne unke Naam par Hadarabad basa dala aur uske naam par haydar Mahal bna dala agar hum galat hote na to aaj tu hota hi nhain samjaha…aur iska sabse bara koi saboot hain to wo tu khud hain …..Tu chullu bhar pani me Dub marne ki baat karta hain…are dewaane sayad tu bhul gya ki chullu bhar pani me hum nhi tum dubte ho aur dub ke marta ho Kabhi Kumbh me /kabhi paryaag me to kabhi Ganga me…are besharm tumne to itne paap kar diye ki tumhari ganga mata bhi tumhe shaf karte karte myili ho gyai…. Are Tujhe sayad malum nhi ki … humaare watanparsti ka to aalam ye hain na ki jab hum marte hain na to apne watan ki mitti ki baaho me so jate hain aur apne jism ko uski khuraak bna dete hain……Tumhare jaise nhi ki khule aasmaanu me jalkar Fizaawo me awaara zaroo ki tarha idhar udhar bhatkate rahete hain aur watan ki Fiza ko bhi dushit karte hain…

      • abe kon se watan prasti ki bat kar rahe ho ….sab sab sgaddar ho ..hyderbad sehar pahle nahi tha ..mukh ….abe besaram ..talwar ko nok per islma apnanae wale …besromo apne aap ko watan prast batate ho ..humese desh k saath gaddari ki hain …

  69. Nasir ji ,aap apni khush fahami se bahar a jaiye isi me sbka bhala rahega !
    abhi kisi bhi muslim ne apni mata ji ka itna stan paan nahi kiya hai
    jo hamse takkar le sake aur quran ko saty sabit kar sake
    aapke aaka zakir ji bhi anek baar yah svikar kar chuke hai ki abhi qutran ki 2 0%ayate sahi sabit nahi ho saki hai !
    fir aap jaise log quran ko kaise sahi sabit kar sakte hai

    • bhai raj.hyd.com kya baat hain ek no baat kahi aap ne…lakin ek baat samjh me nhi aayi aapki kisi muslim ne apni mata ka itna stanpaan nhi kiya ki wo apse takkar le sake…..iska matalb aap is umar me bhi apni mata ka stanpaan karrhe hai isliye to aap kah rahheki koi takkar nhi le sakta aap se..ho na ho aapki mataji AMul wala hi deti hongi aapko …ha ha ha kyunki AMUL STANPAAN karta hain Rja hyd haa haaa….raj ji aap jab 80%sahi maan rahe ho to jald hi aap 20% bhi sahi man loge….

      • Abhi kis mulim ne itna stanpaan nhi kiya……………………………………………………………………………………………..Jitna raj hyd ne apni mata ji ka kiya hain wo bhi Amul wallllllaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa ha hahaaaaaahahahahha

      • adarniy nasir ji aap to us baat ko mazak tak pahuncha rahe hai ! hamn e to ek kahavat pesh ki thi ! fir bhi ham kahate hai ki islam ka saty paksh pesh karne vala koi nahi hai kyoki islam svayam mul ki bhul hai
        80% ki baat bhi majburan zakir ji pesh kar rah e hai n ki ham ! 1450 saal gujarjan e ke baad ab kya saty siddh hona baki hai !

  70. Pra for you…
    Ohh…ab tu hame shikhayega watanparsti kya hoti hain …Abe jis Mazahab ne aur Jiske nabi ne khud ye kah diya ki Teen chizo ke liye Marmetoo…Fight karo..
    According Islaam and Nabi Karim…Ahadish
    Teen chiz ke liye laro…fight karo….1- Apni Izzat ke liye 2- Apne Watan ke Liye 3- Apne HaQ ke liye…
    Ab tu bta teri kaun si kitab me ye likha hain…ki apne watan ke liye fight karo aur kaun se bhagwaan ne ye kaha bta sakta hain hume……
    Aur tu hota kaun hain kahne wala abe jitna haq tera hain na is Mulq pe Utna hi Haq mera bhi hain is Mulq pe…aur tere jaisi Chindi CHooro ki ki Hume certificate nhi chahiye bhai…apni certificate apne paas rakh…..Agar dekha jaye to is Mulq ke sabse bare Namak haraam tum aur tumhare aabo abwaab the..
    1- Are is Mulq ke Rastrpita ko marne wala kaun tha Hum ya tum?Us Godse ki Murti banaane wala uski puja karne wala kun tha hum ya tum?1984 ki right karane wale aur is mulq k ek bête ki naslo ka katleaam karane wale kaun the us waqt hukumat me kaun tha hum ya tum?Godhara jaise Narshaghar karne wale hukumat me kaun tha Hum ya Tum?Are is desh ke Nawjawaan shahido ke kafan tak bech ke khane wale kaun the Hum ya TUm?Kisaano ke pasuwo ka chara khane wale kaun hum ya tum? 1956 se lekar aaj tak kaunsi parity par pabandi lagai gai ki wo election nhi lar sakte wo kaun the bhai Hum ya tum? Is Mulq Zinna ne Bata mana lakin Humane kyu batne diya kyu nhi roka humne us waqt to bata us waqt power me hum the ye tum?
    2- Hindustaan ke Money bidoso me jamaa karnae wale kaun Hum ya TUm ..aur yha ke kisaano ko atamahataaya par mazboor karne ka kam humne kiya Ya tumene kiya…

    • muhamamd ke mrne ke baad bane khalifa abubakar ko dhhima jahar kisne diya tha umar usman ali ko jaan marne vale kaun the muslim the ya koi aur ?
      hasan husain aur unki pyari mataji fatima ji jo us samay bhari javani me thi “! garbhvati “bhi thi unko marne vale kaun the muslim ya koi aur ? kya yah ijajt ke liye mare4 gaye th eya deshki raskha ke liye mare gaye the athva apne svarth ke liye jan se mare gaye the
      aaj jo islami atankvadi duniya ke anek desho me nirdosh nagriko ko kai lakh ki sankhya me maar rahehai vah kiskkmim ijjat bacha rahehai ?
      yasab kartut kuran ki hai dekhe kuran 2/54 jism ebachde ki puja karn eke karan apas me hatya karn eka adesh diya gaya hai
      gair muslimo se jehad karn eka adesh bhikuran 8/66-67 diya gaya hai
      isliye kuran ki sangati chodne me hi insaniyat ke liye bhalai hogi

      • Mul ki bhul @ raj ji….Ye sab kuan si kitaab me likha hain Jise aapke Lattest Bhagwaan Agni ji ne bataya hain are bhai use to ye bhi nhi pta ki Ohkbar ..ka Maltab kya hota hain…aur uske hisaab se to dekha jaye to usne Ithihaaskaro ko hi Jutha bta diya …Ha haa….Ha.are bhia wo aap log jaise Mul ki bhul aur Murkho ko sirf bhatkaane ka kam kar raha hain bhia…aap kya baat karenge aap to use bhi nhi mante jo vedo me likha hain ..according to ..Barhama Sutra….Ekam brahma ,dvitiya naste neh na naste kinchan, “There is only one God, not the second; not at all, not at all, not in the least bit.” According to Yajurved… Na tasya pratima Asti..For the God .there is no image ,Picture statue …partima,wo kahte hain na …Khisiyaani billi khamba noche whi kissa aapka hain main aapko un grant ka hawaala de raha hu joske aap bhakat ho bhai….to kah do ye sab galat hain…kyu thik khan na…

      • hamn e kab inkaar kiya ki ishvar ek nahi hai!
        ved me to sabse pahale kaha gaya hai
        quran to lula langada kalpit allah ko ek manta hai vah bhi ved ki jhuthan
        fir bhi thik se nakal bhi nahi kar paya !
        quran to nakli ishvarki kitab hai
        tabhi quran ko mul ki bhul kaha jayga !

  71. Jaisa apne kaha ki karav adharmi the to …… Bhai jab karav adhrimi the to unko hi maarna chaiye tha un bechhari janta aur wo bechaare saniko ka kya un bechaari aurto ka kya jo is yudh ki wajah se bewa ho gayi unki kya galti thi bhai? Un baccho ki kya galti thi bhai jo anaath ho gaye ..un nawjawaan aurto ki kya galti jinka cheer harn ho gaya…aakhir kirshana ji ki Nigraani me itni Nainsaafi kyu ho gayi bhai jinone galti ki unko sza mile to samjh me aata hain lakin jin baccho ne aurto ne kuch nhi kiya unko saza kyu?…aakir itni bari naishaafi kyu?

  72. Aap to antaryami hain Mahaan hain.. purush nhi balki mahapurush hain mahapurush…
    Ammaa tujhe to ye bhi nhi pta ki Mahabhart ka yudh aur mahabhaat huwa kyu? Aur unme Adharm ki Neev kisne rakhi…Kya tujhe malum Santnu kaun the Bhism aur Ganga kaun thi …Jab bhism the to Pandu ko raja kyu banaya gaya Jabki bara bhain to Dhirthrastra the …na to chhote bhai ko raja kyu…ab tum kahoge Dhirthrastra andhe the isliye aur bhism ne partiga diya the apne pita santnu ko chalo maan liya ye bhi to …Bidur bhi to Ved byaas ke hi puttra the na to unko kyu nhi banaya gya jabki dekha jaye to wo sabse biddwaan the …kyu sahi ki galat is hisaab dekha jaye to Adahami aur chhal ki Neev to bhism ne rakh diya ….chalo fir pando ke marne ke baad Dhirrhrastra ko kyu banaya gya raja pahle bhi to bna sakte the na bhain….Tumko to ye bhi nhi pta ki Dropati ka apmaan aakhir Diryudhan ne kyu kiya…kya tumhe maalum ki Indraparsat Mahal kisne banaya aur wha diryudhan paani me kaise gira …aur agar wo paani me gir bhi gya to kya …Dorpadi jo uski Bhabhi thi diryudhan pe comment kiya ki jaisa baa Aanda waisa beta bhi andha to bhala batlaiye agar ek puttra ke andhe pita se uski tulana ki jaye useki khilli udai jaiye to kya wo use palko pe bithayega ya usko fars pe litaayega? ……Ab tisara chhal…according to shasatrra larne ke kuch niyam hote hain dekha jaye to Gada ka waar sirf Kamar se uppar hi hota hain fir Bheem ne duryudhan ke Raan patthe par kyu waar kiya ye to shastra bidya ke sath chaal huwa na aur diryudhan ke sath bhi…to kahne ka matlab sirf ye hain ki jab aam ka ped lagawoge to anaar kaha se pawoge bhai…Kya juwa khelana Dharm hain?Kya juwe me apni bibi ko Harna dharm hain?bhai agar ye dharm hain to aapko mubaark…dekha jaye to dono adharmi the…jawo Mahabahart parho aur khujo ki Balraam ji ne Gada ki kya shiccha di thi…

    • Jaisa apne kaha ki karav adharmi the to …… Bhai jab karav adhrimi the to unko hi maarna chaiye tha un bechhari janta aur wo bechaare saniko ka kya un bechaari aurto ka kya jo is yudh ki wajah se bewa ho gayi unki kya galti thi bhai? Un baccho ki kya galti thi bhai jo anaath ho gaye ..un nawjawaan aurto ki kya galti jinka cheer harn ho gaya…aakhir kirshana ji ki Nigraani me itni Nainsaafi kyu ho gayi bhai jinone galti ki unko sza mile to samjh me aata hain lakin jin baccho ne aurto ne kuch nhi kiya unko saza kyu?…aakir itni bari naishaafi kyu?

      • aj manvat kam kyo jaag rahi hai jab islami atankvadi nirdosh nagriko ko maarte hai tab yah manvta kyo nahi jagti hai\
        jo kaurvao ke saath yuddh karne aye the sirf use hi yuddh hua tha baki aam janta se nahi !
        kisi bhi bachhe aur aurat ko saja nahi mili hai

  73. kya hua afridi meari bato ka jwab nhi hai kya tere pas dar lag gya kya tuje mari bato se yr ab jab tune debate shru kar hi di hai to use pura to kar agar meari bato kja jwab tare pas nhi hai to ja puch apne masjid mai bethe nikame kaji se par use bhi kuch nhi pata hoga kyo ki wo bhi taere jaisa nikma hoga.

    • Abe misri….Tujhe to ye maloom hona chahiye bhai….Ki EK MIM to Sirf aur Sirt Allah se Darta hain…baaki kisi se nahi….tu to apne muh hi apni barai kiye ja raha hain kiye ja raha hain kiye ja raha hain…are Ibtedaaye Ishq me Rota hain kya aage aage dikhiye hota hain kya…

      • kya kalpit quarni allah koi atankvadi hai jo usse darte hai
        saath me israil se bhi bahut se muslim desho ki sarkare bhi darti hai fir muslim samaj bhi kyo nahi darega

  74. yr afridi tune duniya jaha ki bat kardi lekin ab bhi tune apne galti nhi mani tune tu muje kya batayega mai tuje batata hu mahabharat ka yudh ek dharm yudh tha or wo krishan ji ki nigrani mai hua tha jha pandav or kourav dono cousin brother they lekin kouravo ne hamesha adharm kiya dropati ka ka apman hua isliye ye yudh hua are tu bahaut bda chawal hai ravan bahut bada vidwan tha lekin usne sita ji ka apharan kiya ye bat hanuman ji ko bilkul pasand nhi ayi isliye unone lanka dehan kiya .roti tum hindustan ki khate ho lekin yum aj bhi pakistan ko apna mante ho apni galti ko mana sikh ha baba ramphal ne galat kiya mai is galti ko swikar karta hu sabke samne lekin tum apni galti kab manoge ye muje nhi pta pakistan jise tum apna bhai samjte ho wo isis ko kyu palta hai iska jwab agar tere pas hai to muje bta warna mai to is deabate kae liye bada exited hu or ha is yudh mai ab ye bat to thi meari ab mai asha karta hu ki agli bar tu jo comment kare usme tu apme ku karmo ki mafi mange or agar ab bhi tuje apne islam par sharm nhi ati to do chulu bhar pani mai dub kar mar ja.

    • Pra for you…
      Ohh…ab tu hame shikhayega watanparsti kya hoti hain …Abe jis Mazahab ne aur Jiske nabi ne khud ye kah diya ki Teen chizo ke liye Marmetoo…Fight karo..
      According Islaam and Nabi Karim…Ahadish
      Teen chiz ke liye laro…fight karo….1- Apni Izzat ke liye 2- Apne Watan ke Liye 3- Apne HaQ ke liye…
      Ab tu bta teri kaun si kitab me ye likha hain…ki apne watan ke liye fight karo aur kaun se bhagwaan ne ye kaha bta sakta hain hume……
      Aur tu hota kaun hain kahne wala abe jitna haq tera hain na is Mulq pe Utna hi Haq mera bhi hain is Mulq pe…aur tere jaisi Chindi CHooro ki ki Hume certificate nhi chahiye bhai…apni certificate apne paas rakh…..Agar dekha jaye to is Mulq ke sabse bare Namak haraam tum aur tumhare aabo abwaab the..
      1- Are is Mulq ke Rastrpita ko marne wala kaun tha Hum ya tum?Us Godse ki Murti banaane wala uski puja karne wala kun tha hum ya tum?1984 ki right karane wale aur is mulq k ek bête ki naslo ka katleaam karane wale kaun the us waqt hukumat me kaun tha hum ya tum?Godhara jaise Narshaghar karne wale hukumat me kaun tha Hum ya Tum?Are is desh ke Nawjawaan shahido ke kafan tak bech ke khane wale kaun the Hum ya TUm?Kisaano ke pasuwo ka chara khane wale kaun hum ya tum? 1956 se lekar aaj tak kaunsi parity par pabandi lagai gai ki wo election nhi lar sakte wo kaun the bhai Hum ya tum? Is Mulq Zinna ne Bata mana lakin Humane kyu batne diya kyu nhi roka humne us waqt to bata us waqt power me hum the ye tum?
      2- Hindustaan ke Money bidoso me jamaa karnae wale kaun Hum ya TUm ..aur yha ke kisaano ko atamahataaya par mazboor karne ka kam humne kiya Ya tumene kiya….

      • 1- Are 4 bhaiyu ko apas me laraane ka kaam azaadi se lakar aaj tak kaun kar raha hain Hum ya tum Hukumat me kaun hain hum ya tum?are Jab humare aabo abwaab the na Hukumat me to Hum IRaan afganistaan tak Humne Hindusattan ko Failya tha Aur Rajputu ki shaan aan baan ko Apne ghar ki bahu Aur Maliqaaye HIndustaan banayatha … …tu pakistaan ki baat karta hain …are jo azaadi se lekar aaj tak is mulq ke hukmarran the na unke andar wo madda hi nhi fight karne ka..agar yahi koi MIM hota Hukmaraan na to Pakistaan ka World ke Map me naqsa hi nhi hota….aur tu kya hume batayega desh bhakhti kya hoti hain….are tujhe to ye bhi nhi Maloom ki jo pahela Mard angejo ke dawara Nazarband kiya gaya na wa HIndustaan ka Sahanshah Bahadur shah Zafar tha jo MIM tha Bhai…

    • quran ne pure islam ne kabh dusre samuday ko dharmikta k manyta nahi di jab ki islam svayam dharmik siddhanto me nahi hai durbahgy se ek dar se apne desh ek vidvano ne islam ko bhi dharmik hon eki manyta de di !
      bahut pahale yah samay a chuka tha ki islam ki dhrmik hone ki manyta samapt ki jaye vah aaj bhi samay hai !

  75. kuran mai to bhot si bate aisi likhi hai jiski koi kalpna bhi nahi kar sakta ek jeasa ki vicky ne bola ki muslman ka farz to dusre dharm ki raksha karna hai to pheli bat to ye ki kta tum apne dharm ki raksha khud nhi kar sakte tume dusro ka sahara lena padega or dusri bat ye ki agar ye muslman apne islam ko raksha karle wohi bohot hai or kuran mai sirf hindu dharm ko barbad karne ke bare mai hi kaha gaya hai

  76. hindu dharm jesa to koi ho hi nhi skta or rahi muslman ki to muslman ka shi meaning hota hai dusre dharm ki iffajat krna but ye to muslam the hi nhi or islam ye nhi sikhata hai muslman ko ek sacca muslamn duslre dharm ki iffajat krta h or ye islam sikhata hai

    hindu dharm hmesa aage rehta hai or rahega

    • islam kya sikhlata hai vah aap nahi jante hai dekhe quaran 2/54 jisme sirf bachade ki puja karne valo ko apas mehatya karn eka adesh quran deti hai
      dekhe quran 8/65-66 jism e gair muslimo se “zehaad ” karn eko kaha gaya hai
      saoodee arab me kis bhi gair muslim ko apne dhang se ishvar ki aradhna karne ki sakht mana hi hai ,
      macca aur madeenanagar me kis bhi gair muslim ka pravesh varjit hai .
      gandhi jaise vyakti ka jannat me pravesh varjit hai
      itna pakshpaati hai quarni allah
      isliye islam tarif ke kabil hargij nahi hai

    • dharm sirf ek hai vah hai manvta ka !
      aaj ke samajik taur par jo dharm dikhlaai padte hai , un sabhi logo ko sanatan dharm me dikshit kiya ja sakta hai agar ham sab nahi karte hai to yah apni galti hai !
      hajar saal tak apna samaj gulam raha ispar bhi apne samaj me sudhar nahi hoga to fir kab hoga

  77. puri duniya ko sirf hindu dharam mai hi galtiya nazar ati hai kya islam puri tarah pak saf hai agar tumara islam itna hi badiya hai to kyu , bark obama apni pocket mai hanuman ji photo rakta hai , kyu aj bhi america ke log hamare vardava or mathura mai akar krishan ki lila mai dub jate hai , kyu china or pakistan hamare modi ji ke ane se kap utha ,kyu tum muslman Bjp ko vote nhi dete , kyu marne ke bad admi apni astiyo ko hamare kashi mai bhane ke liye tarasta hai . Agar in sab bato ka agar kisi ke pas jwab hai to comment post karo maidan khula hai .

    • hindu samaj me bhi pakahndo ke bhandaar hai tabhi to yah desh hajar saal tak gulam raha agar kamiya n hoti kyo gulami anek sadiyo tak dhoni padti
      islam to mul ki bhul hai
      kalpit allah
      kalpit rasul
      kalpit faraishte
      kalpit janant
      kalpit jahnnum
      kalpit hure aadi !
      namaz ka dhang sahi nahi“ aadi
      manu smriti 6/92 me dha`rm ke lakshn batalaye gaye vahsabhi gun vachak hai ,
      unko dekhiye padhiye samajhiye acharan j kijiye

  78. mene priya gupta ka ka comment padha muje acha laga kyo ki in mulllo se amne samne ki ladai to ladii nahi jati isliye ye hamari behan betiyo ko apna target banate hai ek taraf to tmari kuran mai aman shanti ki bat kahi gyi hai or dusri taraf tum log apne festival par kub danga macahte ho ye kha ki aman shani hai abhi amir khan ki movie ayi pk use movie mai usne hmare bhagvan ka khub mazak udaya ek taraf to wo satyamav jayate dikata hai samaj ko jine ka dhung sikata hai or dusri taraf tum hamare bhagwan ka mazak udate ho

    • agar p k me pakahndo ka pardaafaash kiya gaya hai to yah bahut achha hi hai
      jo koi burai darshate hai usse to kuch sikhna chahiye
      islam me bhi “dosho ke bhandaar” hai lekin amir ji vah dosh nahi bata sakte kyoki fatva aa jayega ki inki hatya kar dalo .

    • jo apne ko gair samajhte hai unko bhi apna banana hoga
      jo aparadhi hai unke apraddh bhi chudane honge
      jaise buddh ji ne angulimaal ko pna banaya tha
      valmiki jo apardhi the unke apraadh bhi chudaaye gaye the !

  79. yar ye safed topi wale kab sudrege waise to paanch waqt ki namaz padte ho dusri taraf apni hi sister ke sath shadi karke usi ki kok se bache paida karte ho sharm karo muslmano apni bhen ko to chod do or rahi bat krishan ji ki to radha se sex wala pyar nhi karte they ek dum sacha wala pyar karte they is bar to tune hamare bhagwan par galat comment kar diya agli bar to is site par dikha to safed topi teri puri kom ko hi mita denge hum hindu .

    • sudhar ki shuruaat to apne se honi chahiye!
      vah to ab sagi bahan chodkar nikah kar lete hai lekin unke pahale guru “adam” ne to apne sharir se utpann huye beti se nikah kiya baad me jo unse bachhe huye vah sage bahi bahan bhi sex karte rahe/ muslim isaai adi ko ap ni sangati me laiye unka mitana is tarah ka jyada sahi rahega ! unko apna banaiye !

    • Ab tum hame batawoge ki bahan aur aurat kya hain aur puchhte ho hum se bahan ki baat ..are Hum us kaum se hain jinke abo abwaab ne jise apni bahan maan liya na maan liya …Tujhe ye Maloom nhi hoga jo Raakhi ka bandhan ka tyuhaar to manata hain na wo Hummare hi Buzrgoo ne diya Yaad kar RANI KARNAVATI ko Jiski Hifazat ke liye Mugal HUMAYU ne apni Jaan ki parwah bhi nhi ki…Janta hain wo kaun se Mazhab ko Manta tha ISLAM…Yaad kar JHODA BAI ko Jisko Hamare Aabo awab ne Malikaye HINDUSTAAN Bana DIYA …wo kaun se Mazahb ko Manta tha ISLAM, Are News dekh aur pta kar ki Hummare Is Mulq me Kitne balatakaar hote hain ek second me aur wo karne wale kaun se Mazhab se talukaat rakhte hain samjh me aa jayega tuje….lakin hum aur tere jaise logo me bahut fark hain kyunki hum kisiko Mazhab se jodh kar nhi dekhte balatkaari balatkari hi hota hain bas…kisi bhi car ki acchaiyu ko uske driver se naapi nhi ja sakti same wiht ISLAM …har jagah acche aur bure log hain lakin iska ye matlab nhi ki US Mazhab ko hi bura kah diya jaye …..apne dimaag ki gandagi ko saaf kar…aur yaad rakh ki tujhse pahle bhi log aaye the hume mitaane aur khud mitkar jalkar awaara Zaroo ki tarah fizaawo me yaha waha bhatakte bhatakte duniya se chale gaye…

      • aap kis kaum se hai yahn hamko mat batlaiye munh boli bahan ko islam bahan nahi manta ! bhartiy samaj jarur manta hai
        islam to chahcha taau ki ladki se bhi nikah karva deta hai
        humnayu ne agar bahan ke rishta nibahya tha to usme bahrity samaj ke gno ki chaao thi iskam ki baat hoti to rakhi tyoh ar islam panthi bhi manaya karte jo nahi manate hai
        jo gandgi islam me hai vah sabko jarur batlai jayegi
        jab dosh kaar me ho to draivarvbhin us kaar ko sambhal nahi payeg aur kaarme dosh hone parachhe malikmus kaar ko vapas lelete hai isliye aaj quran ko vapas lene me hi muslim bandhuo ki bahlai rahegi isiye kuran ki sangati chod d jiye !! jo rep karenge unko adalat saja bhi degi

  80. mene tum sab logo ke comments read kare acha laga ki tum apne dhram se kitna pyar karte ho lekin puri khani mai mere kisi muslman dost ne apni galti nhi mani nhi mana unone ki unke purwajo ne kitna pap kamaya apne jivan mai hindu dharm best hai isme kisi tarah ka koi dout nhi ek muslman kheta hai ki unki kuran mai aman shanti ki bat khi gayi hai jab tumari kuran itni badiya hai to kyo tum bangal jaise undevlopment rajyo mai itna danga machate ho iska jwab tum kya doge jao tumari musjido mai jo kazi betha hai use pucho ki hum kitne sahi hai lekin wo bhi tumare jaisa makkar hoga mai bada kismat wala samjta hu apne apko ki mai hindu hu shivaji maharaj , maharana prtap jese shur veero ne hume tumare jese darindo se bachaya mai apne hindu bhaiyo se khena chahta hu ki agar aj bhi tum apne dilo mai agar akbar ka itihas lekar bethe ho to bhul jao aise itihas ho dyan karo yo sirf apne mahrarana pratap ka ,shivaji ka kyoki aj agar hum hindu hai to unki

    • aap antaryami mahan hain aap purush nhi balki Mahapurush ho Mahapurush …partik ji ye Mawowaadi log kaun se hindu hain bhai? ye Naksali log kaun hain bhai? Hazaro karoono sankhya me Kaling ke yudh me bekasuro ko kisne mara tha bhai? Mahabhart jisme atut Manvata ko barbaad kar diya Hazaroo aurto ko bewa baccho ko annath kar diya wo marne wali kaun the bhai? lanka ko jalaane wale aur bekasooru ka marne wale kaun the bhai? are agar galti ravan se hui thi to ravan ko hi marna chahiye tha na to un hazaaro bekasooro ko kisne mara wo kaun the?aur wo kaun the jo apni hi Bahan ke bete ko marte the aur apni bahan ko jail me rakhte the KANS yaduwansi wo kaun sa dharm follow karta tha?Mathura walo ko jan sailaab me dubaane wale kaun the?Apni bibi ko jangal me bhejne wale kaun the?Logo ki astha ke saath khelne wale kaun the wo log bhul gaye kya Rampal baba,Nagin dance wale baba,Rampal baba,Baba Narayan ye log kaun se dharm ko follow karte hain bhai?Karnal prohit,Parga thakur are Jisne IS Mulk ke Rastrpita ko Marne wala kaun tha?Are Is Mulk ke Nawjawaan Bahadur Sainiko Ke sav rakhne wale Tabood ka ghotala karne wala kaun tha?are Garib kisano ke gayo bhaiso ko chaara kahne wala kaun tha? Koyale ka ghota karne wala kaun tha……Tum puchhte ho hum se bahan ki baat ..are us kaum se hain jinke abo abwaab ne jise apni bahan maan liya na maan liya …Tujhe ye Maloom nhi hoga jo Raakhi ka bandhan ka tyuhaar to manata hain na wo Hummare hi Buzrgoo ne diya Yaad kar RANI KARNAVATI ko Jiski Hifazat ke liye Mugal HUMAYU ne apni Jaan ki parwah bhi nhi ki…Janta hain wo kaun se Mazhab ko Manta tha ISLAM…Yaad kar JHODA BAI ko Jisko Hamare Aabo aswab ne Malikaye HINDUSTAAN KA KHITAB DIYA …Janta hai wo kaun se Mazhab ko Manth tha ISLAM..Are Yaad kar SHahid VEER ABDUL HAMID KO Jinhohe apni jaan neychhawar kar di wo bhi ISLAM ko Manne wale the ….are Kubsoorti Ka TAJ MAHL KISNE DIYA , TUm chand chindi sirf ulta seedha lekh likh kar apne dilo ka tassali do baaki kuch nhi ————–

      • taj mahal ko banvane vala kaun tha?
        vahi jisne nirdosh majduro ke do haath katva diye ki koi dusri is tarah ki imarat n ban jaye ?
        muhamamd kaun tha jisen bibiyo ke” bhandar” hote huye bhi ? 50 sal ki umr m esirf 6 saal ki aysha ji se nikah kiya tha
        apne god liye bete zaid ki bibijainab se bahgair nikah ke sex kiya
        saath me anek daasiyo se bagair nikah ke sex kiya aur mariya kaubti se bachha bhi paida kar liya
        abubakar ko jaahr dene vala kaun tha muslim
        umar ko haty akarn evala kaun tha muslim
        usman ki dadhi nochkar hatya karn evala kaun tha muslim
        hajarat ali ki hatya karn evala kaun tha muslim
        unki bibi garbhvati javan fatima ji ki hatya karn evalakaun tha muslim
        hajsan ki hatya karne vali bibikaun thi muslim
        husain ki hatya karn evala kaun tha muslim
        aaj bhi kai lakh nirdosh insano ki hatya karne vale islami atankvadi kaun hai muslim
        masjido me bam se hamle karke marne vale kaun hain muslim
        nirdoshb bachho ki hatya karn evalekau hai muslim !
        gale katne vale kaun hai muslim
        islam ka janm hi mul ki bhul hai
        kuran to jhuth ki buniyad parhai ek kalpit alalh ek kalpit farishte me =ke madhyam se sandesh deta hai yah bhi badejhutho me se ek hai

        kalit nabi rasul kalipit janant klipit farishte kalpit hre gilme adi ab sach kya bacha dusro ki jhuthan matr

    • sahi kaha hai aapne fir bhi aap log insamniyat ke mukable me quran ko jyada pasand karte hai jo insaniyat ki dushman hai ! dekhe 2-54,8/65-66

  81. Aare per yaha per jo kuch bhi likha hai vo, akbar ke bare me hai. Aur vo galat tha, to galat tha. Usaki galati ko agar koi galat bolata hai to us per gussa anewali koi bat hi nai hai. Aur yha kisi bhi pavitra dharm granth ke bare me ya usaki sikh ke bare me kuch nahi likha gaya hai. Agar Akbar ki galtiyonko muslim log kuran ke sikh ke sath jodkar gussa ho rahe hai to koi kya ker sakta hai..Muze lagta hai Muslim pehle ye decide kare ke vo Akbar ko mante hai ya Pavitra Kuran ko.

    • Chhattar Singhji, Yadi aapko bap ka matlab maloom nahi he to aap apni maa se ja kar poocho. Rahi Bat Maharana Pratap ki to agar wo abhi hote to aapke gal par chamata marte aur kahte ki kambakhta bap ka arth tujhe nahi he abtak. Tum ek bap ke bete nahi lagte ho. dafa ho ja yenha se nahi to teri khair nahi.

  82. Hey guys dnt fight… actually jo bhi blog main likha hai main un sab baato se sahmat nhi hu lekin aap khud ye btao ki kuran main ye nhi likha kya ki aap bus dusro ko islam kabul karwao aur jab aap allah ko pyare hoge to aapko 72 ladkiya bhog- vilaas ke liye di jayegi (in english doing) and uske baad wo virgin ho jayegi…. agar aap muslmaan bhaiyo ne kuraan padi hai to btao kuran ki kasam kha kr ye baat likhi hai kuraan main ya nahi…..

    aur rhi akbar ki baat to usne kabhi maharana pratap…

    • Bhai…dharm koi bhi dil se kabool karta hain kisi ke kahne pe ya zabardasti nhi aur iska sabse bra saboot aap ho..aap to sirf logo se kah sakte hain ki sirf ek bhagwan hain uski puja ,ibadat karo aur baki kisi ki nhi jaisa ki S. baba ne bhi samjhya sabka malik ek hain lakin logo ne unko hi apna malik bna liya aur unki hi puja karne lage unhone to kabhi nhi ye kaha ki meri puja karna mere jane ke baad .ispe kya ray hain apki..aur aisa to ved bhi kahta hain…pls read below..

      • According to Sirmad Bhagwat Mahapuran-10:84:11
        Mitti paththar aadi ki Murtiyaa dev nahi hoti hai….i.” According to Yajurved… Na tasya pratima Asti..For the God .there is no image ,Picture statue …partima, …11. Uske atirikt kisi anye ki upasna na karo…Rigved 6:45:16…according to ..Barhama Sutra….Ekam brahma ,dvitiya naste neh na naste kinchan, “There is only one God, not the second; not at all, not at all, not in the least bit.” to kasam khake ved bhi parhlo bhai..kabhi…

      • kuran me bhi allah ek kahaan hai
        saath me kalpit asankhy farisht aur kalpit124000 nabi rsulo, kalpit jannatt v jahannum kalpit hure gilme adi ko bhi manna anivaary hai !
        inme se ek ko agar n mana jaye to vah muslim nahi kahakaya jayega.saai to samman ka bhi patr bhi nahi hai uski bhi puja kyo ki jaye

      • ham to apni baat sabhi se kahate hai vah kuran bhakt ho ya puraan bhakt ho ! jo galat hai unko galat hi kaha jayega

  83. Adaraniy Raj ji
    Sanjeev Agniveer ko Aurangajeb aur Afzal Khan ke jeevan par adharit lekh likhane ke lie kaho.
    Meri matrubhasha Marathi hain. Mai Jain dharmiy hu par Hindu dharm ke Adwait me wishwas karati hun.

  84. adarniy shri mugal ji jyada achha hota jo aap hamari bato ka javab dete huye apni baat rakhte
    durga adi sab kalpitkahaniyo ke patrhai in kahaniyo se kuch sikh mil sakti hai lekin yah yatharth nahi hai mahabharat yuddh sirf sattaa ke liye huya tha ek parivarik sangharsh mul me tha ! fatima ji unke dono putro k aur ali ji usmaan ji umar ji adi ki hatya karne vale kaun the iska bhi javab aap de to jyada behatar hoga tab to naya naya islam bhi aya hua tha unhone muhamamd ji ko dekha bhi…

      • Maha bhul raj ji …wahi to main bhi bol rha hu bhia ki pole to aapki uppar se niche tak khol di hain aafridi bhai ne tabhi to aap unke sawalo ke jawab nhi de pa rahe hain..aur waise bhi aapki pole to shuru se hi kholi hain wo to thora bahut uppar Af shab ne parkas dala diya hain……are bhi kaun si kitab me likha hain ,,us kitab me jise aapne likha hain kya?

      • kuran kholiye aur andhvishvaas padhte jaiye !
        hamko apne samudaay ke andhvishvaas khub achhi tarah se maloom hai !
        jinko andhvishvas ka gyaan nahi hai isliye hamki kuran ki baat karni hoti hai

      • are tumko kitna gyan hain hume pata hain ..wo kaun log hain jo Baba Rampal ka snaan (bath) kiye dudh (Milk) se bane huwe kheer aur halwa khate hai …hum ya tum …aur tumhre baba ab jel ki hwa kha rahe hain..ye tumhara biswas hain aur ispe hum bole to bole .are pahle khud ko to sidhe raste pe lawo..

  85. Yr tmne to 2 mint pori mughal history badal dali ..
    K usne minarey banai ye banai ..
    Sari umar Jung usne hinduo se ki ldta hi rha hoga wo to puri zindgi ..
    Zra ye to bta is tajmahal kisne bnwaya he..
    Jaib me nahi he illa villa or dekhne challey lal qilla ..
    Bht hi bura writer ho tm or suno mrey Hindu frnds iski bato mt ana wrna ye tmhe exam me fail krwa dega ..
    SUNLO SB ISKI CHAWANNI HATI HOE HE ..
    koi zada baad mt Karna issey kyu k ye dimag se paidal he ooo Bhai apna khayal rkhyo khud

    • Mha bhul raj…uttejit to aap hokar apna hos hawas kho baithe hain…zra upar likhe apne blog ko jo aap ne raj.hyd says ikha
      November 30, 2014 at 5:15 pm dekhe…

      kya koi” maai kak lal muslim” jo aapne likha.. hain use dekhe…aur uspe Aafridi bhai ka aapko muhtod jawab bhi zaroor parhe …are Humri fitrat ye nhi ki hum turant utejit ho jaye …kyuinki hume pata hain ki bandar uchhal kud zyada karta hain par fight nhi ..are jo upar one by one sawal puche hain unke to jawab do.ki nhi pta…

  86. Dkho beta pagal baat zra kch esi he k tmne apne pagal hney ka saboot to hmey dey dya …
    Ab zra hm tmhe kch btatey he phle ye bto k jisne MAHATMA GANDHI ko goli mari jisne INDIRA GANDHI ko goli mari jisne RAJEEV GANDHI ko goli mari wo kon they HINDU they na sb k sb ..
    Or tu itna bada HINDUWADI banra h to tu mje phle HINDU DHARAM ka original naam bta dyo or ye bhi btaiyo tried konsi kitaab me trey dharam ka naam ka HINDU likha hoa he ..

    • in tino netao ko marne vale alag alag the ! jo baat hamn elikhi hai uska to utra de nahi paye fir aap dusra prashyn karn eme kyo nahi sharmate hai ! jo bujc dil hote hai vah yahi harkat karte hai !
      ab aap batalaye ki hajarat umar, ali, usman aur fatima ko mar ne vaale kaun the ? hasan ki hatya karn evale kaun the kisike shagird the
      zainab ko bagair nikah ke sex kisine kiya tha !dharm hai
      sabse pahala aur antim dharm vaidik dharm hai baki giroh aur samudaay adi hai

  87. raam paal,hamara koi adarsh nahi hai , samaj em galat vyakti jab hote hai unko jel bhi jana hota hai 1
    lekin jo muhammd ke ashikan erasul hone ki baat karte hai vah bhi to galat tha jo bagair nikah ke anek mahilao se sex karta tha ! aur anek bibiyaan hote huye bhi sirf 6 saal ki poti samaan aysha ji se 50 saal ki umr me nikah k iya hamko khushi hai ki ashikane rasul ke bande is mudde par muhamma d ka acharan nahi karte hai,
    apni 6 sal ki beti ka nikah kis 50 saal ke buddhe se nahi…

  88. adarniy mugal ji jo apni baat rakhne me uttejit ho jate haio aur galiyan unko priy lagnenlagti ho to samajha ja sakta hi vah apni kamjori bhul jate hai tabhi ul julul bolne ko badhy ho jate hai ! aap batalaye hamne kis”mahatvpurn ” baat ka javab nahi diya ? islam ko badnam karne vale kai lakh islami atankvadi is sansaar me kaary kar rahe hai hamto tarkik rupm s eislam ke viruddh baat rakhye hai jiska koi javab nahiu de pata hai ?
    kya aap de sakenge ?

  89. Tabhi to afridi ji maidan chorke…Mul ki bhul @ raj ji.Ha Ha Ha .aap to yaar apne se hi apni tarif ke Pul bhande ja rahe ho bhai aapne sher ko shikar karte sayad dekha nhi tabhi aisi bachkana baate kar rahe ho bhai.Sher do kadam pichhe jata hain to iska ye matalb nhi ki wo maidan chhor raha hian balki wo apne sikaar ko dabochne ki liye jump karne wala hain…khair aap jaise Mul ki bhul se Mujhe maidan chorne ki zaroot nhi …bhai pahle mere uppar puchhe huwe sawalo ke jawab to do tark ke sath..

    • Mul ki bhul @ raj ji tark ke sath matab Dalil …Dalim ka arth aapko pata hain na. dalil ke sath dena …

      Ye…nhi ki . Dhul me Rasari Batne ka kaam kare…ya wo kahte hain na….Kambal me samsher bhajne ka kam kirpya na kare tark ke sath jawab de…